melchisedech_n that_o when_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n receive_v all_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v most_o full_a judicial_a power_n he_o join_v the_o same_o with_o his_o priesthood_n do_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n a_o regal_a priesthood_n translate_n in_o suos_fw-la i_o conceive_v he_o mean_v st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v of_o his_o father_n this_o new_a coronation_n of_o king_n peter_n so_o long_o after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n meet_v in_o melchisedech_n which_o st._n paul_n never_o dream_v of_o though_o he_o treat_v the_o subject_n particular_o and_o something_o to_o better_a purpose_n and_o the_o admirable_a expedient_a to_o avoid_v dissension_n by_o take_v away_o regal_a power_n be_v pleasant_a matter_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v reflect_v on_o but_o that_o i_o have_v so_o much_o of_o this_o divertive_a stuff_n to_o produce_v that_o i_o can_v stay_v every_o where_n thomas_n bozius_n tell_v we_o aldobrand_n tho._n â—ozias_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la stat_fw-la praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la aldobrand_n that_o if_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o church_n must_v be_v queen_n and_o lady_n that_o all_o temporal_a regal_a power_n do_v reside_v first_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o she_o be_v derive_v to_o other_o faithful_a or_o infidel_n as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n 96._o isid_n moscon_n de_fw-fr majest_n militant_a eccles_n p._n 96._o isidorus_n mosconius_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o not_o only_o all_o faithful_a people_n but_o likewise_o infidel_n and_o every_o natural_a creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o man_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o receive_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a adoration_n prostration_n and_o kiss_v of_o his_o foot_n what_o pretty_a truth_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o negligent_a man_n overslip_v by_o inadvertence_n who_o will_v have_v think_v the_o mogul_n and_o king_n of_o pegu_n and_o chinese_n tartar_n have_v derive_v their_o little_a stream_n of_o power_n from_o the_o great_a channel_n of_o the_o church_n ungrateful_a man_n who_o so_o little_o acknowledge_v their_o benefactor_n but_o since_o all_o natural_a creature_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o command_n i_o wish_v some_o body_n that_o have_v credit_n will_v prevail_v with_o he_o that_o lion_n and_o bear_n and_o adder_n and_o such_o naughty_a natural_a creature_n may_v be_v forbid_v to_o do_v we_o any_o harm_n for_o the_o future_a for_o as_o simple_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v but_o little_a show_n of_o any_o such_o power_n he_o can_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n and_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n so_o that_o have_v we_o not_o be_v heretic_n he_o may_v have_v do_v we_o a_o great_a kindness_n here_o at_o london_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fate_n dismal_a fire_n than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o i_o warrant_v you_o he_o can_v have_v whisper_v down_o the_o wind_n and_o with_o one_o grave_n nod_n have_v cool_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o mosconius_n 91_o p._n 91_o teach_v we_o far_o that_o the_o pontifical_a and_o regal_a power_n and_o all_o other_o power_n be_v most_o plentiful_a in_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v reside_v in_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n that_o all_o dominion_n whatsoever_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n 656._o p._n 656._o and_o upon_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v consider_v in_o emperor_n and_o king_n power_n 670._o p._n 670._o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o power_n do_v depend_v upon_o authority_n 27._o p._n 27._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v universal_a judge_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 677._o p._n 677._o that_o emperor_n and_o king_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o keep_v their_o oath_n take_v in_o their_o coronation_n and_o confirmation_n in_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o oath_n they_o be_v make_v the_o pope_n subject_n 80._o p._n 80._o that_o all_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n must_v be_v exercise_v not_o at_o the_o pope_n command_n but_o at_o his_o beck_n prince_n will_v charge_v command_v god_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o do_v by_o his_o beck_n command_v according_a to_o that_o dixerat_fw-la &_o nutu_fw-la totum_fw-la tremefecit_fw-la olympum_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v full_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o creature_n 85._o p._n 85._o and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n have_v so_o in_o truth_n these_o author_n of_o you_o be_v considerative_a man_n and_o as_o careful_a as_o they_o be_v able_a they_o reflect_v that_o pope_n be_v general_o old_a man_n and_o have_v often_o weak_a lung_n and_o it_o be_v charitable_a to_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o painful_a trouble_n of_o command_v and_o make_v a_o nod_n serve_v the_o turn_n carrerius_n in_o his_o zeal_n against_o impious_a politician_n and_o heretic_n teach_v we_o that_o true_a just_a ordain_v by_o god_n 9_o alex._n carrer_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la rom._n pont._n p._n 9_o and_o mere_a dominion_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o in_o temporal_a be_v bring_v forth_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o christ_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o inferior_n 111._o p._n 111._o not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o likewise_o as_o man_n have_v even_o then_o dominion_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o therefore_o as_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o christ_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a so_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v christ_n as_o a_o king_n give_v unto_o peter_n the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o st._n peter_n do_v execute_v that_o his_o power_n against_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n that_o ghrist_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v direct_o lord_n over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o temporality_n 124._o p._n 124._o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o likewise_o in_o that_o he_o be_v vicar_n that_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o judge_v all_o and_o the_o top_n of_o dignity_n 126._o p._n 126._o and_o the_o height_n of_o both_o power_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n vicar_n that_o as_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a dominion_n be_v in_o christ_n 150._o p._n 150._o so_o in_o christ_n stead_n the_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o pope_n be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 151._o p._n 151._o divine_a and_o humane_a that_o the_o unremoveable_a truth_n do_v design_n by_o peter_n only_o come_v by_o water_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o whole_a dominion_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sea_n be_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v quaint_a that_o and_o surprise_v but_o yet_o this_o water_n i_o think_v be_v something_o a_o unstedy_a foundation_n that_o as_o the_o pope_n can_v say_v he_o be_v not_o christ_n vicar_n so_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o thing_n because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o whereby_o all_o thing_n heavenly_a earthly_a and_o infernal_a be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v commit_v unto_o the_o pope_n who_o do_v supply_v his_o place_n upon_o earth_n the_o right_a of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o terrene_a empire_n that_o he_o shall_v forget_v the_o infernal_a empire_n the_o famous_a purgatory_n power_n which_o for_o all_o it_o be_v under_o ground_n time_n have_v be_v when_o no_o glebe_n above_o ground_n have_v be_v more_o fruitful_a elsewhere_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a power_n of_o man_n give_v by_o god_n 142._o p._n 142._o and_o divers_a authority_n all_o which_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o high_a authority_n meaning_n i_o suppose_v the_o pope_n and_o thence_o as_o the_o star_n from_o the_o sun_n receive_v their_o light_n that_o the_o imperial_a power_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o temporal_a matter_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o pontifical_a power_n 145._o p._n 145._o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n 161._o p._n 161._o that_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n before_o it_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n be_v a_o dominion_n usurp_v and_o tyrannical_a because_o the_o true_a dominion_n be_v in_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o pope_n minister_n for_o god_n do_v appoint_v he_o tanquam_fw-la summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la ministrum_fw-la that_o no_o king_n or_o emperor_n have_v jurisdiction_n or_o dominion_n but_o from_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n can_v have_v none_o at_o all_o but_o from_o his_o
vicar_n i_o understand_v now_o the_o reason_n st._n peter_n command_v christian_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o heathen_a prince_n and_o governor_n because_o he_o know_v very_o well_o how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o for_o though_o all_o their_o power_n before_o be_v usurp_v and_o tyrannical_a yet_o after_o they_o have_v derive_v it_o from_o he_o it_o become_v a_o lawful_a authority_n if_o our_o wicked_a politician_n be_v not_o confound_v with_o this_o i_o know_v not_o what_o will_v do_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o stuff_n in_o a_o church_n which_o boast_v of_o purity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o which_o cherish_v the_o author_n not_o only_o as_o good_a christian_n but_o learned_a man_n and_o master_n of_o christianity_n 81._o lael_n zecch_v tract_n theol._n p._n 81._o laelius_n zecchius_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v power_n and_o temporal_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n luk._n 22._o behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n which_o signify_v the_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o because_o christ_n who_o vicar_n the_o pope_n be_v have_v both_o power_n according_a to_o the_o word_n matt._n ult_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o king_n and_o christian_a prince_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o hold_v of_o he_o their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o all_o that_o be_v faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o as_o oft_o as_o such_o prince_n do_v any_o great_a hurt_n in_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o transfer_v their_o right_n to_o other_o franciscus_n bozius_n 98._o fran._n boz_n de_fw-fr temp_n eccle._n monarch_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 52._o c._n 7._o p._n 98._o that_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a jurisdiction_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n do_v belong_v to_o s._n peter_n successor_n so_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o hierarch_n and_o monarch_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n leave_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n but_o the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n be_v absolute_a monarchy_n even_o in_o all_o temporal_a thing_n therefore_o christ_n leave_v his_o church_n to_o be_v so_o govern_v that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n 894._o l._n 2._o c._n 14._o l._n 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 894._o therefore_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o right_n of_o dominion_n and_o relation_n of_o infidel_n may_v just_o by_o the_o sentence_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o because_o infidel_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o infidelity_n deserve_v to_o lose_v their_o power_n over_o the_o faithful_a 530._o c._n 14._o p._n 530._o 530._o c._n 14._o p._n 530._o that_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v that_o power_n over_o nation_n which_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n receive_v of_o his_o father_n but_o christ_n receive_v absolute_o of_o his_o father_n all_o power_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la therefore_o the_o church_n likewise_o receive_v it_o by_o participation_n of_o his_o fullness_n 537._o c._n 16._o p._n 537._o that_o the_o supreme_a coactive_a power_n in_o all_o temporal_a thing_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o divine_a law_n reveal_v and_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o king_n 676._o p._n 676._o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n be_v call_v as_o vassal_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o supreme_a monarchy_n in_o all_o thing_n 823._o l._n 5._o p._n 823._o temporal_a law_n may_v be_v make_v and_o kingdom_n take_v away_o for_o just_a cause_n henricus_fw-la gandavensis_fw-la if_o carrerius_n cite_v he_o true_o 28._o car._n p._n 28._o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n the_o priesthood_n do_v overtop_n the_o empire_n and_o both_o jurisdiction_n over_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n and_o the_o immediate_a execution_n likewise_o of_o they_o both_o depend_v upon_o the_o priesthood_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n 130._o carr._n p._n 130._o antoninus_n that_o they_o who_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o spiritual_n but_o not_o in_o temporal_n be_v like_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n who_o say_v the_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v their_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v overcome_v 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o fight_v with_o they_o in_o the_o plain_n and_o valley_n where_o their_o god_n dwell_v not_o and_o we_o shall_v prevail_v against_o they_o 130._o carr._n p._n 130._o 3_o reg._n 20._o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v declare_v the_o altitude_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v as_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n to_o be_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o unto_o it_o all_o knee_n shall_v bend_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o hell_n it_o be_v come_v at_o last_o this_o infernal_a power_n it_o be_v only_o long_o of_o a_o bad_a memory_n we_o have_v it_o not_o before_o 131._o p._n 131._o that_o secular_a power_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o that_o prince_n may_v perform_v that_o through_o terror_n of_o discipline_n which_o the_o priest_n can_v effect_v by_o power_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n can_v punish_v evil_a man_n imperial_a and_o secular_a principality_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o same_o be_v include_v potential_o in_o the_o principality_n apostolical_a and_o why_o can_v the_o church_n punish_v evil_a man_n if_o both_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o immediate_a execution_n of_o both_o be_v in_o she_o but_o we_o understand_v he_o well_o enough_o when_o time_n serve_v the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v that_o prince_n be_v unnecessary_a because_o the_o church_n by_o her_o double_a power_n can_v do_v the_o business_n of_o the_o world_n without_o they_o and_o so_o farewell_n useless_a prince_n 2._o aug._n de_fw-fr anc._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la ecc._n q._n 39_o a._n 2._o farther_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o imperial_a or_o regal_a power_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o papal_a or_o sacerdotal_a for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o formality_n of_o dignity_n and_o recieve_v the_o authority_n pretty_a formality_n those_o 2._o q._n 45._o a._n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o will_v temporal_a as_o spiritual_a through_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 3._o q._n 46._o a._n 3._o that_o upon_o just_a cause_n he_o may_v set_v up_o a_o king_n in_o every_o kingdom_n 4._o l._n conr._n in_o templ_a they_z judic_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 1._o s_o 4._o for_o he_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o all_o kingdom_n in_o god_n stead_n as_o god_n be_v the_o supervisor_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o kingdom_n lancecelot_n conradus_n that_o he_o may_v appoint_v guardian_n and_o assistant_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n when_o they_o be_v insufficient_a and_o unfit_a for_o government_n that_o he_o may_v depose_v they_o and_o transfer_v their_o empire_n and_o dominion_n from_o one_o line_n to_o another_o celsus_n mancinus_n 1._o cel._n manc_n l_o c._n 1._o that_o in_o the_o high_a bishop_n both_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o all_o man_n in_o spiritual_a power_n 52._o th._n boz_n de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr stat_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 37._o p._n 52._o so_o he_o be_v in_o temporal_a thomas_n bozius_n that_o king_n and_o principal_a secular_o be_v not_o immediate_o of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o her_o chief_a bishop_n that_o warlike_a and_o military_a compulsive_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o if_o it_o be_v find_v sometime_o that_o certain_a emperor_n have_v give_v some_o temporality_n to_o the_o high_a bishop_n as_o constantine_n give_v to_o silvester_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o give_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v their_o own_o but_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v unjust_o and_o tyrannical_o take_v from_o the_o say_a bishop_n 132._o ap._n carrer_n p._n 132._o rodoricus_n sancius_n that_o there_o be_v one_o principlity_n and_o one_o supreme-prince_n over_o all_o the_o world_n who_o be_v christ_n vicar_n according_a to_o that_o of_o dan._n c_o 8._o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o rule_v and_o all_o people_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o that_o in_o he_o therefore_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o from_o he_o all_o other_o power_n do_v flow_v 132_o p._n 131._o &_o 132_o that_o
emperor_n receive_v baptism_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o sacrament_n penance_n desire_v their_o prayer_n their_o benediction_n last_o you_o administer_v humane_a he_o dispense_v divine_a thing_n to_o you_o greg._n the_o second_o ep._n 13._o to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n as_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o look_v into_o the_o palace_n and_o meddle_v with_o regal_a dignity_n dignitates_fw-la regales_fw-la deferendi_fw-la so_o neither_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o look_v into_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n bishop_n be_v therefore_o set_v over_o church_n abstain_v from_o the_o business_n of_o the_o comwonwealth_n that_o prince_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v abstain_v from_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n leo_fw-la 4._o 2._o q._n 7._o c._n nos_fw-la si_fw-la incompetenter_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v the_o royal_a and_o the_o sacerdotal_a as_o king_n preside_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n so_o priest_n in_o what_o belong_v to_o god_n it_o belong_v to_o king_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a to_o priest_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n he_o judex_n carry_v the_o sword_n for_o punishment_n of_o the_o bad_a and_o praise_v of_o the_o good_a these_o priest_n have_v the_o key_n to_o exclude_v the_o excommunicate_a and_o reconcile_v the_o penitent_a nicolas_n 3d._n c._n inter_fw-la haec_fw-la 32._o q._n 2._o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o worldly_a law_n she_o have_v no_o sword_n but_o the_o spiritual_a with_o which_o she_o do_v not_o kill_v but_o quicken_v adrian_z the_o first_o in_o the_o council_n of_o franckfort_n seem_v to_o i_o with_o one_o little_a word_n to_o explain_v very_o well_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o st._n peter_n peter_n say_v he_o in_o reward_n of_o his_o confession_n be_v make_v porter_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v so_o much_o we_o already_o know_v it_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v it_o he_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v soul_n say_v the_o pope_n these_o pope_n understand_v and_o use_v their_o power_n as_o well_o as_o most_o of_o their_o successor_n and_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o temporal_a power_n but_o confine_v what_o be_v give_v they_o to_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a thing_n and_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o this_o too_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v will_v appear_v by_o the_o prayer_n use_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n which_o ancient_o run_v thus_o o_o god_n who_o by_o give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n have_v deliver_v to_o peter_n the_o pontifical_a dignity_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v soul_n this_o last_o word_n soul_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o latter_a edition_n i_o suppose_v to_o render_v the_o prayer_n more_o conformable_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n and_o peradventure_o to_o keep_v more_o close_o to_o antiquity_n of_o which_o they_o be_v very_o tenacious_a at_o rome_n for_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o leo_n four_o deliver_v the_o rude_a draught_n of_o this_o prayer_n whence_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o prayer_n be_v take_v without_o that_o word_n but_o the_o meaning_n with_o the_o word_n and_o without_o be_v the_o same_o word_n may_v alter_v but_o the_o church_n sense_n alter_v not_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v count_v in_o his_o time_n the_o father_n of_o bishop_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n to_o you_o solicitarios_fw-la vid._n athan._n ep._n ad_fw-la solicitarios_fw-la and_o entrust_v we_o with_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o who_o look_v upon_o your_o empire_n with_o envious_a eye_n contradict_v the_o divine_a ordination_n so_o do_v you_o take_v heed_n that_o by_o draw_v affair_n of_o the_o church_n to_o you_o you_o incur_v a_o great_a crime_n it_o be_v write_v give_v what_o be_v caesar_n to_o caesar_n and_o what_o be_v god_n to_o god_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o take_v a_o empire_n on_o earth_n neither_o do_v the_o power_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o holy_a thing_n belong_v to_o you_o s._n jo._n chrysost_n hom_n 4._o in_o verb._n isaiae_n body_n be_v commit_v to_o king_n soul_n to_o priest_n he_o have_v material_a those_o spiritual_a arms._n s._n hierom._n in_o cap._n 16._o mat._n the_o spiritual_a key_n extend_v not_o itself_o to_o temporal_n without_o arrogance_n theophylac_n upon_o john_n 21._o our_o lord_n make_v peter_n not_o a_o prince_n not_o a_o king_n but_o command_v he_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n feed_v say_v he_o not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n s._n anselm_n upon_o mat._n 26._o there_o be_v secular_a officer_n by_o who_o temporal_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a officer_n by_o who_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v manage_v wherefore_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v give_v to_o carnal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a to_o spiritual_a officer_n and_o as_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o proper_a for_o king_n so_o neither_o aught_o the_o bishop_n to_o meddle_v with_o what_o belong_v to_o king_n which_o because_o peter_n who_o represent_v spiritual_a man_n do_v when_o he_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n and_o cut_v off_o our_o servant_n ear_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v reprehend_v by_o our_o lord_n hugo_n de_fw-it san_fw-it victor_n de_fw-fr sacr_n fid_fw-we l._n 2._o p._n 3._o c._n 4._o earthly_a power_n have_v the_o king_n for_o head_n spiritual_a power_n the_o pope_n earthly_a thing_n and_o all_o ordain_v for_o earthly_a life_n belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n spiritual_a thing_n and_o all_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a life_n to_o the_o pope_n again_o l._n 2._o p._n 2._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a christian_a laity_n to_o possess_v temporal_n to_o the_o clergy_n only_a spiritual_n be_v commit_v st._n bernard_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n 6._o de_fw-fr consid_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o your_o power_n be_v not_o in_o possession_n but_o in_o crime_n and_o for_o these_o not_o for_o they_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consider_v hugo_n only_a spiritual_n and_o st._n bernard_n not_o for_o possession_n or_o temporal_n and_o judge_v whether_o a_o catholic_n be_v like_a to_o be_v reprove_v for_o not_o extend_v the_o pope_n power_n beyond_o spiritual_n and_o in_o his_o 2d_o book_n speak_v of_o temporal_n be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o you_o may_v some_o other_o way_n challenge_v these_o thing_n but_o not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o apostleship_n for_o he_o peter_n can_v not_o give_v what_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o what_o he_o have_v that_o he_o give_v the_o care_n as_o i_o say_v over_o church_n rupertus_n abbas_n upon_o these_o word_n nor_o a_o rod_n mat._n 10._o speak_v thus_o but_o now_o there_o be_v two_o rod_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o gentile_n another_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o rod_n of_o of_o the_o king_n of_o gentiles_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o dominion_n the_o rod_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o direction_n the_o rod_n of_o pastoral_n duty_n solicitous_o watch_v over_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n the_o rod_n which_o be_v of_o dominion_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o be_v forbid_v here_o nor_o a_o rod_n etc._n etc._n cardinal_n damianus_n l._n 4._o ep._n 9_o ad_fw-la olderic_n episc_n firman_n between_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n the_o proper_a office_n of_o each_o be_v distinguish_v that_o the_o king_n may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v gird_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o object_n that_o pope_n leo_n engage_v himself_o often_o in_o war_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o saint_n i_o say_v what_o i_o think_v that_o neither_o peter_n obtain_v the_o apostolical_a principality_n because_o he_o deny_v christ_n nor_o david_n deserve_v the_o oracle_n of_o prophecy_n because_o defile_v another_o man_n bed_n schoolman_n as_o they_o speak_v more_o plain_o be_v a_o little_a more_o severe_a almain_n the_o authorit_n eccles_n c._n 2._o put_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o ecclesiastical_a and_o lay_v power_n that_o by_o this_o only_a corporeal_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v by_o other_o spiritual_a precise_o joan._n de_fw-fr parisiis_fw-la c._n 10._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la reg._n &_o pap._n grant_v that_o christ_n have_v temporal_a authority_n and_o plwer_n yet_o give_v it_o not_o to_o peter_n c._n 15._o answer_v the_o objection_n from_o quodcunque_fw-la solveritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v with_o chrysostom_n and_o ravanus_n by_o this_o be_v not_o understand_v any_o power_n give_v but_o spiritual_a to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v foolish_a
the_o time_n be_v acknowledge_v they_o catholic_n king_n we_o have_v here_o the_o cardinal_n word_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o act_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o petrus_n blesensis_n for_o the_o cardinal_n word_n it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o his_o credit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o engage_v in_o it_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n people_n will_v have_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o believe_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o know_v more_o certain_o that_o there_o have_v be_v roman_n and_o saxon_n dane_n and_o norman_n in_o this_o island_n than_o that_o the_o supreme_a government_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v independent_a on_o any_o but_o god_n true_o i_o grieve_v and_o be_o ashamed_a to_o see_v zeal_n to_o the_o pope_n carry_v it_o in_o such_o a_o man_n above_o zeal_n to_o truth_n for_o thus_o much_o of_o his_o say_n that_o england_n be_v feudatory_a he_o do_v indeed_o bring_v proof_n such_o as_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n that_o every_o new_a king_n receive_v confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v at_o any_o and_o yet_o the_o business_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o the_o proof_n must_v needs_o be_v evident_a and_o obvious_a if_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o the_o contrary_n be_v notorious_a every_o body_n that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o matter_n know_v that_o no_o king_n of_o england_n ever_o receive_v confirmation_n from_o rome_n no_o not_o king_n stephen_n himself_o there_o be_v indeed_o this_o preamble_n not_o to_o the_o coronation_n oath_n as_o baronius_n mistake_v but_o to_o the_o ratification_n of_o what_o king_n stephen_n have_v promise_v when_o he_o be_v crown_v at_o westminster_n in_o a_o assembly_n at_o oxford_n ego_fw-la stephanus_n d._n g._n assensu_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_n in_o regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la electus_fw-la &_o à _fw-fr willielmo_n cant._n archiepiscopo_fw-la &_o s._n rom._n ecclesiae_fw-la legato_n consecratus_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la innocentio_n s._n rom._n sedis_fw-la pontifice_fw-la confirmatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o plain_a song_n the_o cardinal_n descent_n in_o the_o manner_n before_o rehearse_v and_o may_v as_o well_o and_o as_o true_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v likewise_o elective_a for_o it_o be_v at_o lest_o true_a that_o he_o be_v elect_v but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o be_v confirm_v the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n be_v extant_a in_o richardus_fw-la hagulstadensis_fw-la confirmation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o appear_v there_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v he_o say_v only_o that_o since_o for_o avoid_v the_o mischief_n likely_a to_o ensue_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n i._o he_o have_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v he_o the_o pope_n be_v well_o please_v with_o what_o be_v do_v and_o with_o paternal_a affection_n receive_v he_o for_o a_o special_a son_n of_o the_o rom._n church_n and_o will_v treat_v he_o with_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o familiarity_n which_o he_o have_v use_v to_o his_o predecessor_n of_o famous_a memory_n this_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o confirmation_n and_o the_o language_n of_o a_o supreme_a lord_n no_o state_n in_o christendom_n or_o out_o of_o christendom_n but_o confirm_v king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n if_o this_o be_v confirmation_n when_o any_o prince_n have_v a_o flaw_n in_o his_o title_n he_o seek_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o neighbour_n prince_n and_o when_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o confirm_v he_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v k._n stephen_n and_o this_o be_v plain_o the_o case_n maud_n the_o empress_n daughter_n to_o henry_n i._o be_v the_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n king_n stephen_n himself_o have_v by_o a_o solemn_a and_o late_a oath_n acknowledge_v she_o right_n and_o engage_v to_o maintain_v it_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o colour_v his_o proceed_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o provide_v something_o to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v for_o a_o manifest_o perjure_a man_n and_o so_o he_o reckon_v up_o election_n and_o consecration_n and_o confirmation_n which_o yet_o altogether_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o a_o good_a title_n in_o the_o judgement_n even_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o when_o k._n stephen_n desirous_a to_o secure_v the_o succession_n to_o his_o son_n eustace_n require_v the_o bishop_n to_o crown_v he_o in_o his_o own_o life_n time_n they_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n constant_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o crown_v the_o son_n of_o a_o man_n who_o have_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n have_v the_o pope_n be_v think_v supreme_a lord_n and_o his_o consent_n necessary_a k._n stephen_n must_v have_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o can_v not_o have_v take_v the_o crown_n till_o his_o ratification_n be_v come_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v crown_v before_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o business_n and_o before_o he_o know_v how_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v it_o and_o however_o he_o have_v take_v it_o i_o believe_v will_v have_v keep_v the_o crown_n which_o he_o have_v get_v indeed_o he_o think_v it_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o affair_n to_o call_v the_o pope_n acknowledgement_n a_o confirmation_n but_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o letter_n on_o which_o to_o raise_v such_o a_o construction_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o dependence_n of_o the_o crown_n but_o defect_n of_o title_n in_o himself_o to_o which_o that_o confirmation_n such_o as_o it_o be_v can_v be_v apply_v so_o that_o baronius_n be_v quite_o out_o and_o the_o worst_a commenter_n that_o ever_o be_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o true_a that_o every_o new_a king_n receive_v confirmation_n from_o rome_n that_o no_o one_o ever_o do_v it_o not_o the_o very_a king_n out_o of_o who_o fact_n he_o so_o vain_o infer_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o the_o force_n of_o prejudice_n be_v almost_o inconceivable_a one_o will_v hardly_o believe_v so_o learned_a and_o judicious_a a_o man_n shall_v falter_v in_o this_o manner_n however_o it_o be_v he_o must_v excuse_v we_o from_o take_v his_o word_n in_o a_o case_n where_o no_o body_n that_o i_o know_v will_v take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o his_o act_n they_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o no_o body_n know_v who_o and_o that_o i_o think_v be_v a_o pleasant_a title_n to_o no_o less_o than_o a_o kingdom_n the_o author_n be_v a_o nameless_a man_n of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v either_o that_o he_o be_v well_o inform_v of_o what_o he_o deliver_v or_o faithful_o deliver_v what_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o have_v the_o cardinal_n reflect_v a_o little_a better_o on_o it_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v have_v be_v more_o tender_a in_o expose_v such_o proof_n to_o a_o censorious_a world_n these_o unauthentick_a act_n be_v plain_o contradict_v by_o such_o as_o be_v authentic_a roger_n hoveden_n in_o his_o annal_n have_v preserve_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o agreement_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n with_o henry_n ii_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n there_o the_o oath_n be_v set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v take_v which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o father_n and_o son_n will_v not_o recede_v from_o pope_n alexander_n and_o his_o catholic_n successor_n as_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v treat_v they_o like_o their_o ancestor_n and_o catholic_n king_n this_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o king_n and_o legate_n for_o a_o authentic_a memory_n of_o what_o be_v conclude_v and_o this_o baronius_n himself_o have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a out_o of_o hoveden_n with_o hoveden_n agree_v the_o other_o historian_n near_a those_o time_n bromton_n and_o gervasin_n dorobornensis_n for_o the_o rest_n mention_v not_o this_o particular_a at_o all_o and_o with_o this_o agree_v the_o relation_n send_v by_o the_o legate_n themselves_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n extant_a in_o hoveden_n against_o so_o clear_a a_o evidence_n to_o bring_v a_o nameless_a author_n be_v more_o to_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o own_o proof_n than_o strengthen_v the_o pope_n claim_n people_n will_v be_v wary_a how_o they_o trust_v act_n produce_v by_o baronius_n when_o he_o produce_v such_o as_o these_o and_o be_v convince_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v infallible_a all_o who_o write_v of_o he_o be_v not_o there_o remain_v blesensis_n of_o who_o so_o much_o be_v know_v that_o he_o may_v possible_o be_v employ_v to_o write_v a_o letter_n for_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o he_o do_v write_v this_o letter_n and_o by_o order_n from_o the_o king_n needs_o some_o better_a proof_n than_o that_o it_o be_v find_v among_o his_o paper_n it_o may_v be_v a_o rough_a draught_n never_o send_v in_o
so_o many_o copy_n as_o have_v be_v make_v from_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v till_o the_o time_n his_o work_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n it_o may_v have_v be_v alter_v 136._o vestrae_fw-la jurisdictiones_fw-la est_fw-la reg._n angliae_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la feudatarii_fw-la juris_fw-la obligationem_fw-la vobâ—s_fw-la dumtaxat_fw-la obnexius_fw-la teneor_fw-la experiatur_fw-la anglia_fw-it quiâ—d_fw-la possit_fw-la rom._n pontifex_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la materialibus_fw-la armis_fw-la non_fw-la utitur_fw-la patrimonium_fw-la b._n petri_n spirituali_fw-la gladio_fw-la tucatur_fw-la pet._n bless_v ep._n 136._o and_o indeed_o who_o consider_v what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o come_v after_o will_v see_v the_o two_o period_n which_o concern_v this_o matter_n do_v not_o well_o fit_a the_o place_n the_o letter_n demand_v counsel_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o undutiful_a carriage_n of_o his_o child_n who_o though_o he_o can_v reduce_v by_o force_n to_o their_o duty_n yet_o the_o affection_n of_o nature_n hinder_v he_o from_o that_o course_n he_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o interpose_v to_o who_o arbitration_n he_o promise_v to_o stand_v and_o this_o hang_v pertinent_o together_o but_o then_o to_o make_v the_o king_n say_v that_o england_n be_v feudatory_a and_o wish_v it_o may_v feel_v what_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v suit_v so_o ill_a with_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o seem_v no_o part_n of_o the_o original_a piece_n but_o patch_v in_o by_o some_o body_n else_o and_o he_o but_o a_o botcher_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o purpose_n to_o mention_v vassalage_n where_o he_o only_o seek_v advice_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v counsel_n to_o none_o but_o vassal_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o vassal_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o lord_n for_o counsel_n it_o be_v justice_n and_o protection_n which_o vassal_n expect_v from_o their_o lord_n and_o this_o the_o king_n will_v have_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v be_v his_o subject_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o material_a arm_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o supreme_a lord_n for_o sovereignty_n without_o material_a arm_n be_v no_o very_o material_a thing_n and_o indeed_o be_v not_o sovereignty_n so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v make_v very_o wise_o to_o say_v and_o unsay_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n again_o while_o he_o himself_o abstain_v from_o rigour_n to_o press_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n he_o can_v use_v agree_v very_o ill-favoured_o beside_o blesensis_n dedicate_v his_o letter_n to_o this_o very_a king_n whoever_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o humour_n and_o how_o positive_a he_o always_o be_v in_o maintain_v less_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n than_o its_o independency_n will_v not_o easy_o believe_v he_o will_v permit_v such_o a_o clause_n to_o pass_v and_o much_o less_o become_v public_a he_o be_v more_o jealous_a of_o his_o authority_n than_o so_o far_o have_v such_o a_o letter_n as_o be_v now_o read_v in_o blesensis_n be_v ever_o send_v by_o the_o king_n baronius_n sure_o will_v have_v meet_v with_o the_o original_n somewhere_o or_o other_o for_o certain_o the_o vassalage_n of_o england_n and_o patrimony_n of_o st._n peter_n here_o be_v thing_n of_o that_o importance_n that_o it_o deserve_v some_o more_o than_o usual_a care_n to_o preserve_v a_o evidence_n so_o extraordinary_a and_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o chance_v and_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o insignificant_a copy_n for_o so_o great_a and_o so_o unknown_a a_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o blesensis_n have_v never_o be_v print_v the_o thing_n have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o if_o such_o proof_n as_o these_o may_v be_v hearken_v to_o against_o kingdom_n true_o their_o fate_n be_v very_o hard_a and_o much_o worse_a than_o of_o the_o mean_a subject_n who_o live_v in_o they_o he_o that_o in_o a_o suit_n but_o of_o 40_o shilling_n shall_v produce_v no_o better_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v cast_v i_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o great_a necessity_n of_o say_v more_o because_o sentence_n will_v always_o be_v give_v for_o the_o defendant_n where_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o plaintiff_n be_v insufficient_a but_o yet_o let_v we_o look_v into_o the_o matter_n a_o little_a far_o and_o see_v whether_o this_o fancy_n of_o the_o cardinal_n can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o nature_n and_o history_n and_o i_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o tenure_n of_o kingdom_n be_v no_o private_a thing_n to_o be_v guest_n at_o by_o incertain_a testimony_n pick_v up_o and_o down_o among_o author_n of_o doubtful_a credit_n but_o know_v as_o much_o as_o the_o kingdom_n themselves_o and_o no_o more_o concealable_a than_o their_o form_n of_o government_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o whether_o they_o be_v independent_a or_o no._n at_o every_o death_n at_o every_o change_n of_o a_o king_n there_o must_v be_v in_o vassal_n recourse_n to_o the_o supreme_a lord_n his_o consent_n require_v homage_n perform_v duty_n pay_v and_o all_o public_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n it_o concern_v the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o he_o always_o take_v care_n that_o these_o demonstration_n be_v make_v with_o the_o great_a show_n that_o can_v be_v in_o all_o treaty_n in_o all_o letter_n and_o whatever_o transaction_n the_o stile_n betwixt_o independent_a prince_n be_v different_a from_o that_o betwixt_o lord_n and_o vassal_n in_o competition_n for_o the_o crown_n one_o part_n will_v always_o fly_v to_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o he_o by_o his_o influence_n make_v his_o superiority_n appear_v a_o hundred_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v register_v in_o authentic_a record_n and_o read_v in_o the_o history_n which_o treat_v of_o our_o matter_n baronius_n little_o reflect_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o business_n when_o instead_o of_o produce_v authentic_a record_n whereof_o there_o must_v have_v be_v many_o at_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o here_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o allege_v blesensis_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o record_n be_v lose_v by_o time_n and_o accident_n for_o their_o number_n in_o a_o case_n so_o often_o happen_v will_v preserve_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o and_o he_o have_v find_v record_n both_o more_o ancient_a and_o of_o less_o concern_v beside_o history_n remain_v still_o whoever_o among_o so_o many_o as_o have_v write_v ever_o mention_v any_o homage_n do_v by_o our_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o confirmation_n require_v many_o letter_n be_v still_o extant_a from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o no_o hint_n of_o subjection_n in_o any_o of_o they_o there_o have_v be_v many_o competition_n for_o the_o crown_n and_o none_o of_o the_o pretender_n ever_o dream_v of_o fortify_v their_o claim_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o supreme_a lordship_n though_o for_o the_o influence_n he_o have_v as_o supreme_a pastor_n they_o desire_v to_o make_v he_o their_o friend_n in_o fine_a not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o silence_n of_o history_n and_o record_n and_o want_v of_o proof_n in_o baronius_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o vassalage_n of_o a_o kingdom_n not_o evident_o to_o appear_v be_v evident_o not_o to_o be_v because_o it_o can_v be_v without_o be_v notorious_a and_o know_v to_o all_o who_o know_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v fain_o understand_v when_o and_o by_o who_o the_o kingdom_n can_v be_v or_o rather_o be_v make_v thus_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n for_o i_o wave_v at_o present_a the_o want_n of_o power_n in_o king_n to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n if_o they_o will_v and_o only_o inquire_v which_o king_n it_o be_v who_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v it_o if_o the_o suspicion_n fall_v on_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n which_o age_n and_o want_n of_o writer_n render_v more_o obscure_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o no_o act_n of_o any_o king_n then_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o no_o king_n let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o absolute_a can_v bind_v more_o than_o his_o own_o kingdom_n but_o beside_o that_o he_o who_o will_v recur_v to_o those_o time_n may_v indeed_o hide_v himself_o in_o their_o darkness_n but_o can_v strike_v out_o of_o they_o any_o light_n to_o his_o pretence_n and_o must_v speak_v pure_o out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o any_o warrant_n or_o colour_n from_o any_o other_o author_n so_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v then_o do_v because_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n which_o be_v do_v then_o be_v remember_v the_o grant_n of_o peter-pence_n by_o ina_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a and_o offa_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v record_v too_o plain_o to_o leave_v a_o suspicion_n that_o the_o grant_v of_o a_o kingdom_n can_v be_v conceal_v while_o
the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o place_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v as_o a_o prince_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n and_o that_o it_o be_v natural_o moral_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v hold_v with_o a_o right_a faith_n that_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o immediate_a principality_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o only_o as_o touch_v thing_n spiritual_a but_o likewise_o temporal_a and_o the_o imperial_a principality_n be_v depend_v upon_o it_o as_o be_v mediate_v ministerial_a and_o instrumental_a minister_a and_o serve_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v by_o it_o and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o papal_a principality_n be_v movable_a revocable_a corrigible_a and_o punishable_a i_o marry_v here_o be_v a_o man_n speak_v to_o purpose_n hang_v this_o squeamish_a faint-heartedness_n which_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o cover_v a_o ugly_a face_n with_o a_o vizor_n as_o ugly_a we_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o the_o mince_a indirect_a in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la power_n will_v be_v at_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o speak_v plain_o for_o orthodox_n truth_n such_o as_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o right_a faith_n shall_v be_v speak_v so_o that_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o and_o know_v their_o duty_n as_o for_o king_n they_o be_v likely_a to_o boggle_v as_o much_o at_o the_o mask_n as_o the_o face_n if_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o reduce_v to_o beggary_n the_o beggary_n will_v be_v direct_a beggary_n whatever_o the_o power_n be_v which_o bring_v they_o to_o it_o and_o this_o fine_a distinction_n but_o uncomfortable_a alm_n one_o will_v think_v this_o fellow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v match_v and_o what_o think_v you_o of_o he_o who_o say_v in_o downright_a term_n 37._o alvar._n pelagius_n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la eccl._n l._n 1._o a_o 37._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o protection_n and_o tuition_n he_o bid_v fair_a this_o man_n but_o of_o all_o commend_v i_o to_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr terano_n who_o explicate_v that_o scurvy_a text_n monarch·_n tract_n monarch·_n give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o for_o a_o time_n not_o for_o ever_o that_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v only_o till_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v speak_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n after_o i_o that_o be_v i_o will_v recover_v all_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v take_v they_o from_o caesar_n from_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o who_o bid_v fair_a for_o the_o purple_a than_o this_o man_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o learned_a author_n for_o though_o more_o man_n may_v be_v allege_v and_o more_o from_o these_o man_n yet_o in_o truth_n i_o be_o weary_a and_o must_v pass_v over_o sundry_a passage_n of_o profound_a learning_n and_o useful_a knowledge_n as_o that_o papa_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o interjection_n pape_n 22._o moscon_n p._n 22._o because_o his_o dignity_n and_o power_n be_v admirable_a to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o amazement_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o proem_n of_o the_o clementines_n papa_n stupor_n mundi_fw-la non_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la homo_fw-la sed_fw-la utrumque_fw-la that_o he_o be_v god_n best_a define_v by_o negation_n 132._o manch_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o carrer_n p._n 132._o so_o that_o if_o one_o ask_v whether_o the_o high_a bishop_n be_v a_o duke_n a_o king_n a_o emperor_n to_o answer_v wary_o we_o shall_v by_o deny_v affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v quid_fw-la praestantius_fw-la quidve_fw-la eminentius_fw-la so_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v one_o day_n to_o see_v a_o mystical_a theology_n make_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o inaccessible_a mystery_n of_o his_o power_n declare_v by_o negation_n 92._o moscon_n p._n 92._o that_o unto_o the_o pope_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o lanc._n conrade_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o s._n 4._o and_o bishop_n of_o that_o holy_a sea_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o excellence_n be_v give_v adoratio_fw-la duliae_fw-la such_o worship_n as_o belong_v to_o saint_n and_o relic_n beside_o i_o have_v see_v cite_v that_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n in_o earth_n 2._o august_n trump_n q._n 18._o a._n 2._o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o hell_n but_o even_o over_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o angel_n as_o touch_v dominion_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o mere_o but_o by_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o may_v be_v superior_a to_o any_o angel_n concern_v recompense_n of_o reward_n 5._o art_n 5._o and_o may_v excomunicate_v they_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n and_o can_v make_v something_o of_o nothing_o and_o wrong_a to_o be_v right_a and_o such_o pretty_a matter_n which_o if_o the_o ear_n of_o you_o catholic_n be_v not_o as_o much_o harden_v as_o the_o heart_n of_o we_o heretic_n will_v sound_v a_o little_a odd_o but_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o method_n of_o discourse_n require_v now_o that_o i_o shall_v apply_v these_o say_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n but_o the_o application_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o obvious_a that_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v equal_o tedious_a and_o needless_a for_o pray_v tell_v i_o can_v any_o commonwealth_n be_v safe_a or_o subsist_v at_o all_o if_o prince_n have_v no_o dominion_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o hold_v their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o he_o if_o they_o may_v absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o allegiance_n and_o transfer_v their_o right_n from_o one_o line_n to_o another_o if_o they_o be_v his_o minister_n his_o vassal_n his_o subject_n if_o their_o power_n be_v ministerial_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o papal_a to_o be_v exercise_v at_o his_o beck_n and_o be_v at_o his_o command_n both_o corrigible_a and_o revocable_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o either_o prince_n must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o these_o maxim_n for_o without_o more_o ado_n he_o that_o make_v a_o prince_n be_v a_o subject_a make_v he_o no_o prince_n speak_v as_o i_o do_v of_o absolute_a prince_n wherefore_o leave_v these_o thing_n and_o their_o application_n to_o your_o consideration_n i_o turn_v myself_o to_o reflect_v on_o what_o i_o concieve_v you_o may_v reply_v two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o i_o have_v hear_v allege_v in_o your_o behalf_n with_o some_o appearance_n but_o not_o much_o substance_n first_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o catholic_a prince_n do_v live_v safe_o and_o govern_v quiet_o and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v these_o doctrine_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o government_n be_v to_o conclude_v that_o can_v be_v do_v which_o we_o plain_o see_v be_v do_v next_o that_o while_o man_n be_v man_n there_o will_v be_v quot_fw-la capita_fw-la tot_fw-la sententiae_fw-la that_o nature_n be_v not_o furnish_v with_o mean_n to_o confine_v the_o fancy_n of_o private_a man_n to_o the_o limit_n of_o strict_a reason_n that_o these_o be_v problematical_a question_n which_o particular_a man_n dispute_v into_o probability_n but_o for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v not_o responsible_a have_v never_o either_o define_v or_o otherwise_o engage_v her_o authority_n for_o they_o to_o the_o first_o i_o reply_v that_o a_o certain_a king_n take_v poison_v so_o long_o that_o it_o become_v food_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v poison_n for_o all_o that_o a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n and_o very_o inconsistent_a with_o health_n the_o prince_n you_o mention_v have_v antidote_n undoubted_o with_o which_o i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v but_o let_v the_o antidote_n be_v never_o so_o good_a poison_n will_v be_v poison_n still_o and_o true_o i_o think_v sir_n thomas_n moor_n do_v honest_o when_o find_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o book_n which_o henry_n the_o 8_o write_v against_o luther_n of_o which_o by_o the_o king_n command_n he_o have_v the_o perusal_n and_o in_o which_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v complemented_a a_o little_a too_o far_o he_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n that_o one_o day_n possible_o they_o may_v fall_v out_o as_o afterward_o they_o do_v and_o that_o then_o he_o may_v wish_v some_o thing_n unsay_v while_o those_o prince_n and_o the_o pope_n continue_v friend_n they_o need_v not_o much_o apprehend_v and_o possible_o be_v not_o much_o acquaint_v with_o what_o pass_v among_o
scholar_n for_o they_o be_v sure_a enough_o that_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n he_o will_v not_o use_v his_o power_n against_o those_o who_o maintain_v his_o interest_n it_o may_v be_v too_o with_o prince_n as_o with_o other_o man_n who_o to_o compass_v some_o end_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v passionate_o set_v at_o present_a value_v not_o a_o mischief_n much_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o present_a pretence_n which_o be_v far_o of_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v assist_v either_o french_a or_o spaniard_n the_o divine_n of_o that_o king_n who_o part_n he_o take_v may_v say_v any_o thing_n free_o and_o staseman_n who_o have_v little_a esteem_n of_o shoolman_n will_v think_v the_o pope_n sufficient_o overreach_v when_o for_o a_o few_o please_a word_n they_o have_v get_v peradventure_o a_o town_n or_o province_n so_o that_o your_o prince_n seem_v to_o be_v always_o play_v with_o the_o pope_n at_o vy_z politics_n in_o which_o game_n they_o think_v their_o steel_n to_o his_o quill_n advantage_n enough_o though_o i_o shall_v think_v the_o advantage_n be_v clear_o on_o the_o pope_n side_n for_o as_o he_o can_v make_v stake_n he_o hazard_v nothing_o but_o if_o trump_n ever_o turn_v of_o his_o suit_n he_o bid_v fair_a for_o all_o defend_v i_o gladio_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la te_fw-la defendam_fw-la calamo_fw-la peradventure_o be_v no_o such_o unequal_a offer_n beside_o they_o may_v possible_o have_v the_o art_n to_o turn_v his_o credit_n to_o their_o advantage_n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o keep_v their_o subject_n more_o obedient_a and_o more_o in_o awe_n it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v some_o of_o they_o no_o better_o original_a title_n to_o all_o or_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n than_o his_o authority_n and_o then_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v what_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o uphold_v it_o it_o may_v be_v these_o it_o may_v be_v other_o reason_n sway_n with_o they_o but_o whatever_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_o hatch_n a_o serpent_n in_o their_o bosom_n for_o let_v we_o suppose_v the_o pope_n and_o a_o catholic_a prince_n at_o odds_n a_o thing_n so_o far_o from_o impossible_a that_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n you_o will_v say_v to_o continue_v catholic_a whether_o the_o pope_n will_v or_o no_o and_o then_o he_o be_v safe_a for_o he_o give_v the_o pope_n no_o hold_n it_o be_v only_a heresy_n upon_o which_o he_o can_v fasten_v but_o be_v this_o true_a that_o nothing_o will_v do_v it_o but_o plain_a heresy_n have_v not_o zecchius_fw-la teach_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o do_v any_o great_a hurt_n in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o the_o bad_a example_n of_o contra_v stubborn_o with_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n be_v interpret_v a_o great_a hurt_n in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o fransciscus_n bozius_n inform_v we_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o supreme_a monarchy_n in_o all_o thing_n temporal_a law_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n take_v away_o for_o just_a cause_n if_o we_o ask_v what_o these_o just_a cause_n be_v santarellus_n answer_v that_o prince_n may_v be_v punish_v and_o depose_v not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o for_o other_o cause_n for_o their_o fault_n if_o it_o be_v expedient_a 31._o ant._n sant_n in_o she_o schis_fw-la apostas_fw-la etc._n etc._n c._n 30._o &_o 31._o if_o prince_n be_v negligent_a if_o their_o person_n be_v insufficient_a if_o unuseful_a how_o few_o prince_n be_v there_o who_o fall_v not_o under_o some_o of_o these_o qualification_n or_o at_o least_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v to_o do_v so_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o their_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n great_a than_o the_o great_a of_o these_o to_o seek_v the_o determination_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o any_o else_o this_o negligence_n though_o stumble_v i_o a_o little_a for_o it_o seem_v a_o general_a and_o something_o a_o captious_a word_n and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v if_o it_o be_v define_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v how_o many_o hour_n a_o day_n a_o king_n be_v to_o give_v audience_n that_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v for_o negligent_a but_o the_o man_n for_o my_o money_n be_v thomas_n bozius_n who_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n 6._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la stat._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 6._o and_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n may_v as_o often_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a do_v require_v etc._n etc._n transfer_a the_o proper_a right_n of_o one_o to_o another_o as_o a_o secular_a prince_n may_v cast_v down_o private_a man_n house_n for_o the_o beautify_v the_o city_n or_o impose_v tribute_n for_o the_o weal_n public_a that_o he_o may_v thus_o just_o do_v although_o he_o have_v not_o err_v from_o who_o such_o right_n be_v transfer_v to_o another_o so_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o indian_n to_o the_o spaniard_n it_o be_v a_o honest_a fellow_n this_o bozius_n and_o care_v not_o for_o mince_a matter_n give_v i_o the_o man_n that_o speak_v out_o but_o what_o think_v you_o be_v heresy_n the_o only_a unk_a crime_n when_o you_o see_v any_o great_a harm_n negligence_n insufficiency_n unusefulness_n will_v do_v it_o when_o innocence_n itself_o be_v no_o security_n and_o the_o best_a king_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o just_o if_o another_o be_v think_v able_a to_o govern_v more_o handsome_o what_o handsome_a work_n will_v these_o maxim_n one_o day_n make_v in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o take_v deep_a root_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v but_o catholic_a prince_n as_o secure_a as_o you_o make_v they_o be_v no_o less_o concern_v than_o protestant_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o weed_v they_o up_o quick_o and_o effectual_o but_o be_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o escape_v the_o crime_n even_o of_o heresy_n i_o doubt_v not_o and_o be_o filthy_o mistake_v if_o this_o word_n heresy_n have_v not_o as_o comprehensive_a a_o sense_n and_o be_v not_o of_o a_o nature_n as_o pliable_a as_o popery_n among_o we_o and_o if_o manage_v with_o equal_a dexterity_n may_v not_o prove_v equal_o serviceable_a the_o late_a king_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o protestant_a religion_n and_o certain_o have_v never_o a_o subject_n more_o unmovable_o fix_v in_o it_o than_o himself_o and_o yet_o malice_n make_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o papist_n at_o least_o incline_v to_o popery_n do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o by_o that_o imputation_n principal_o undo_v both_o he_o and_o the_o kingdom_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n be_v possible_o as_o hearty_a a_o catholic_a yet_o all_o his_o industrious_o affect_a bigottery_n his_o great_a bead_n and_o friar_n weed_n can_v never_o clear_v he_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o heresy_n malicious_o fix_v upon_o he_o till_o he_o fall_v with_o a_o fate_n different_a from_o that_o of_o our_o glorious_a king_n in_o this_o that_o his_o kingdom_n suffer_v more_o no_o long_o his_o own_o end_n be_v more_o private_a be_v execrable_o murder_v by_o a_o private_a parricide_n whereas_o the_o barbarous_a injustice_n do_v to_o our_o king_n be_v heighten_v by_o the_o formality_n of_o public_a justice_n so_o that_o as_o far_o i_o see_v heresy_n be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o popery_n with_o we_o and_o as_o hard_o to_o be_v avoid_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a sancius_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o a_o right_a faith_n that_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o immediate_a principality_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v right_a 319._o l._n 4._o c._n 1._o p_o 319._o the_o contrary_a sure_a be_v wrong_a faith_n and_o wrong_a faith_n i_o think_v be_v heresy_n thomas_n bozius_n who_o never_o fail_v will_v tell_v we_o that_o christ_n commit_v to_o st._n peter_n the_o carrier_n of_o the_o key_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o right_a both_o of_o the_o terrene_a and_o celestial_a empire_n as_o pope_n nicholas_n say_v from_o who_o we_o have_v it_o that_o he_o be_v without_o doubt_v a_o heretic_n who_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o the_o terrene_a and_o celestial_a empire_n commit_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v and_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o heretic_n in_o such_o his_o assertion_n 152._o p._n 152._o and_o carrerius_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o high_a father_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o universal_a vicar_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o other_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o builder_n and_o that_o otherwise_o if_o one_o
shall_v place_v the_o emperor_n by_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o temporality_n he_o shall_v grant_v two_o beginning_n which_o be_v heresy_n in_o good_a faith_n sir_n i_o can_v think_v otherwise_o but_o if_o these_o man_n say_v true_a your_o catholic_a prince_n let_v they_o keep_v as_o fair_a as_o they_o will_v with_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o heretic_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o than_o what_o follow_v hark_v what_o a_o cardinal_n and_z which_o i_o grieve_v a_o english_a man_n have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n 87._o card._n allen_n against_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n p._n 87._o the_o cannon_n law_n say_v he_o be_v authentical_a in_o the_o lawful_a tribunal_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v make_v all_o heretic_n not_o only_o after_o they_o be_v namely_o and_o particular_o denounce_v but_o by_o the_o law_n itself_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v heretic_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la excommunicate_v for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dominion_n 154._o philopater_n p._n 154._o another_o tell_v we_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o divine_n and_o canonist_n do_v hold_v and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n that_o any_o christian_a prince_n whatsoever_o if_o he_o shall_v manifest_o deflect_v from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v other_o from_o the_o same_o do_v present_o fall_v from_o all_o power_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o very_a force_n of_o human_a and_o divine_a law_n and_o that_o also_o before_o any_o sentence_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n or_o judge_n denounce_v against_o he_o and_o that_o his_o subject_n whatsoever_o be_v free_a from_o all_o obligation_n of_o that_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v take_v for_o their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o as_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o if_o they_o have_v force_n drive_v out_o such_o a_o man_n as_o a_o apostate_n or_o heretic_n and_o a_o backslider_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n from_o all_o dominion_n over_o christian_n lest_o he_o infect_v other_o or_o by_o his_o example_n or_o command_n avert_v other_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o certain_a definite_a and_o undoubted_a opinion_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n be_v whole_o agreeable_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v public_o maintain_v that_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n be_v lawful_o murder_v before_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pass_v against_o he_o because_o though_o in_o hide_a crime_n formality_n be_v require_v yet_o evidens_fw-la notitia_fw-la facti_fw-la sententiae_fw-la locum_fw-la tenet_fw-la &_o non_fw-la percipit_fw-la formam_fw-la publicus_fw-la dolour_n and_o that_o he_o have_v long_o live_v as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la 2_o de_fw-fr justa_fw-la abdic_fw-la hen._n 3._o l_o 4._o c._n 2_o though_o the_o law_n have_v not_o past_a sentence_n upon_o he_o for_o favour_v heretic_n for_o simony_n for_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o heretic_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o king_n of_o navarre_n for_o seize_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o pope_n privity_n and_o other_o offence_n against_o the_o bulla_n caenae_n upon_o these_o ground_n i_o have_v see_v that_o execrable_a villain_n chastel_n who_o attempt_v upon_o henry_n the_o four_o what_o ravillac_n after_o perform_v defend_v by_o a_o public_a apology_n and_o i_o see_v no_o attempt_n can_v be_v so_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a which_o may_v not_o be_v defend_v by_o they_o so_o that_o by_o your_o favour_n your_o catholic_a prince_n be_v not_o secure_a quiet_v they_o may_v be_v but_o never_o safe_a and_o for_o their_o quietness_n they_o may_v thank_v the_o lucky_a conjuncture_n of_o those_o star_n which_o have_v influence_n upon_o the_o time_n of_o their_o government_n and_o restrain_v the_o malignity_n of_o these_o doctrine_n otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v not_o very_o cunning_a in_o school_n subtlety_n they_o may_v chance_v forfeit_v their_o kingdom_n and_o all_o their_o power_n per_fw-la triccum_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la without_o ever_o know_v when_o or_o how_o live_v all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o the_o erroneous_a belief_n that_o they_o be_v very_a king_n and_o those_o who_o obey_v they_o their_o very_a subject_n and_o be_v deceive_v all_o the_o while_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v this_o answer_n which_o will_v justify_v the_o innocence_n of_o these_o doctrine_n by_o the_o security_n of_o catholic_a prince_n come_v pitiful_o off_o when_o instead_o of_o secure_v it_o take_v they_o quite_o away_o which_o be_v a_o fine_a kind_n of_o security_n for_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o much_o easy_a task_n to_o maintain_v by_o these_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o true_a prince_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n no_o not_o in_o those_o who_o you_o call_v catholic_o than_o it_o be_v to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n neither_o for_o our_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o your_o church_n take_v for_o heretic_n and_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o treatment_n from_o you_o than_o what_o you_o maintain_v belong_v to_o heresy_n wherefore_o however_o your_o catholic_a prince_n satisfy_v themselves_o i_o neither_o see_v how_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o such_o of_o his_o subject_n as_o approve_v of_o these_o opinion_n nor_o with_o what_o face_n they_o can_v pretend_v security_n and_o protection_n from_o he_o pray_v think_v of_o this_o while_o i_o pass_v to_o what_o i_o put_v for_o a_o second_o answer_n and_o what_o i_o have_v sometime_o hear_v allege_v these_o opinion_n will_v you_o say_v be_v moot-case_n probable_o dispute_v among_o private_a man_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v neither_o engage_v nor_o concern_v pray_v god_n this_o church_n be_v not_o as_o slippery_a a_o word_n as_o either_o heresy_n or_o popery_n these_o man_n who_o thus_o magnify_v the_o pope_n certain_o be_v not_o of_o our_o church_n and_o i_o believe_v presbyterian_o and_o fanatic_n of_o all_o sort_n will_v disow_v they_o too_o so_o that_o even_o for_o pity_n and_o not_o to_o make_v infidel_n of_o they_o you_o must_v needs_o take_v they_o into_o you_o but_o they_o who_o speak_v so_o kind_o of_o the_o pope_n need_v not_o fear_v disow_v we_o see_v they_o be_v both_o acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v and_o be_v all_o capita_n alta_fw-la ferentes_fw-la now_o it_o be_v strange_a your_o church_n shall_v be_v unconcern_v in_o man_n who_o you_o account_v orthodox_n and_o learned_a and_o who_o book_n come_v out_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o those_o who_o your_o church_n commissionate_v for_o that_o purpose_n mething_n the_o act_n of_o her_o officer_n act_v by_o her_o authority_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o you_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n pass_v for_o one_o of_o those_o careless_a prince_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v depose_v for_o negligence_n and_o be_v ignorant_a that_o his_o officer_n abuse_v their_o trust_n and_o licence_v unsound_a doctrine_n and_o this_o at_o rome_n itself_o where_o a_o body_n will_v think_v sufficient_a care_n be_v take_v that_o nothing_o pass_v which_o be_v not_o esteem_v orthodox_n bring_v i_o a_o book_n print_v at_o rome_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v maintain_v and_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v some_o sense_n in_o this_o answer_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v i_o give_v you_o a_o few_o instance_n and_o those_o at_o home_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o ignorant_a and_o unconcern_v in_o these_o position_n that_o he_o approve_v and_o countenance_n they_o and_o that_o both_o short_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o execrable_a powder_n treason_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v enact_v by_o the_o pious_a wisdom_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o secure_v his_o majesty_n and_o successor_n from_o the_o like_a attempt_n for_o the_o future_a the_o superior_a of_o the_o catholic_a clergy_n at_o that_o time_n be_v one_o blackwell_n he_o after_o much_o and_o long_a debate_n of_o the_o matter_n with_o his_o fellow_n priest_n at_o last_o resolve_v the_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n be_v take_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o afterward_o both_o take_v it_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o admonition_n to_o clergy_n and_o laity_n recommend_v it_o to_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n both_o lawful_a and_o fit_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o repair_v to_o london_n upon_o that_o occasion_n follow_v the_o resolution_n of_o their_o superior_a and_o have_v the_o pope_n be_v either_o a_o little_a more_o ignorant_a or_o a_o little_a more_o negligent_a i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o you_o
he_o not_o expect_v the_o sentence_n or_o command_n of_o any_o judge_n whatsoever_o this_o they_o condemn_v too_o and_o hear_v if_o you_o please_v in_o what_o term_n the_o holy_a synod_n desirous_a to_o rise_v up_o against_o this_o error_n 15._o sess_n 15._o and_o to_o take_v it_o whole_o away_o declare_v and_o define_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v erroneous_a in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o reject_v and_o condemn_v it_o as_o heretical_a scandalous_a and_o give_v way_n to_o fraud_n deceit_n and_o lie_v treason_n and_o perjury_n moreover_o it_o declare_v and_o decree_n that_o those_o who_o pertinacious_o assert_v this_o most_o pernicious_a doctrine_n be_v heretic_n and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o canonical_a decree_n behold_v the_o most_o exorbitant_a of_o your_o doctrine_n direct_o and_o authentical_o condemn_v and_o though_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v find_v in_o the_o expression_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o council_n wherewith_o to_o evade_v her_o censure_n yet_o i_o conceive_v her_o sense_n so_o clear_a that_o those_o evasion_n can_v appear_v no_o better_o than_o evasion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n she_z takes_z duty_n to_o prince_n to_o be_v a_o direct_a point_n of_o faith_n since_o she_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a of_o heresy_n and_o since_o she_o allow_v not_o even_a tyrant_n to_o be_v kill_v i_o conceive_v she_o declare_v plain_o enough_o against_o the_o depose_n power_n who_o chief_a ground_n be_v that_o depose_v prince_n be_v no_o long_a prince_n but_o tyrant_n for_o without_o doubt_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o tyrant_n those_o be_v the_o least_o such_o and_o have_v most_o title_n to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o council_n i_o beseech_v you_o mistake_v i_o not_o as_o if_o i_o think_v myself_o such_o prince_n indeed_o be_v tyrant_n but_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o those_o who_o think_v so_o and_o i_o maintain_v they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n even_o though_o their_o impossible_a ground_n be_v suppose_v true_a and_o if_o her_o expression_n be_v not_o so_o direct_a and_o formal_a as_o to_o avoid_v all_o cavil_n the_o reason_n be_v obvious_a council_n do_v not_o make_v proposition_n to_o be_v condemn_v but_o condemn_v such_o condemnable_a one_o as_o they_o find_v make_v to_o their_o hand_n she_o condemn_v that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o term_n in_o which_o be_v be_v propose_v to_o she_o and_o by_o her_o carriage_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o church_n in_o whatever_o term_n it_o be_v propose_v people_n may_v talk_v at_o random_n in_o the_o school_n where_o it_o be_v proposterous_o think_v a_o piece_n of_o learning_n to_o be_v able_a in_o the_o morning_n to_o defend_v one_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o quite_o contrary_a but_o let_v these_o man_n and_o their_o learning_n appear_v in_o a_o council_n and_o they_o will_v go_v near_o to_o be_v ask_v since_o they_o know_v that_o to_o give_v obedience_n prepositis_fw-la etiam_fw-la discolis_fw-la and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o for_o conscience_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o first_o master_n of_o christianity_n and_o evident_o believe_v and_o practise_v ever_o since_o and_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la and_o ubique_fw-la and_o semper_fw-la by_o what_o warrant_n they_o bring_v in_o a_o exception_n to_o a_o rule_n establish_v by_o christ_n and_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o the_o pope_n command_v not_o the_o contrary_a they_o will_v be_v urge_v to_o produce_v their_o authority_n for_o this_o exception_n of_o they_o to_o name_v the_o father_n that_o teach_v it_o and_o child_n that_o believe_v it_o to_o make_v out_o its_o universality_n both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n and_o if_o they_o can_v do_v none_o of_o all_o this_o as_o plain_o they_o can_v it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o escape_v the_o censure_n of_o heresy_n themselves_o who_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o fix_v it_o upon_o other_o subtlety_n and_o the_o knack_n of_o talk_v and_o the_o opinion_n of_o learning_n will_v avail_v they_o little_o where_o the_o constant_a rule_n be_v tradition_n and_o not_o deliver_v and_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v all_o one_o but_o i_o go_v too_o far_o it_o be_v neither_o my_o business_n nor_o intention_n to_o dispute_v the_o question_n thus_o much_o when_o i_o be_v once_o in_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o say_v and_o i_o can_v but_o add_v that_o if_o the_o contrary_a to_o your_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sufficient_o define_v already_o it_o may_v be_v when_o prince_n please_v and_o in_o such_o term_n as_o they_o please_v when_o ever_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v their_o interest_n for_o the_o call_n of_o another_o general_a council_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o conceive_v there_o be_v never_o a_o king_n in_o christendom_n who_o have_v not_o credit_n enough_o with_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o condemn_v those_o opinion_n all_o the_o university_n of_o france_n have_v do_v it_o already_o and_o i_o presume_v no_o catholic_a churchman_n if_o they_o be_v require_v by_o their_o prince_n will_v refuse_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n mean_a time_n what_o belong_v to_o i_o be_v that_o those_o opinion_n be_v not_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n since_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o she_o judge_n of_o doctrine_n and_o their_o only_a ground_n be_v private_a deduction_n of_o private_a man_n with_o which_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v charge_v and_o faith_n make_v responsible_a for_o the_o miscarrige_n of_o reason_n it_o will_v be_v a_o injustice_n who_o consequence_n will_v quite_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v neither_o church_n nor_o prince_n nor_o magistrate_n nor_o policy_n nor_o oeconomy_n on_o earth_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o come_v so_o many_o man_n esteem_v learned_a to_o assert_v such_o extravagance_n the_o pope_n to_o allow_v they_o private_a man_n to_o endure_v they_o i_o answer_v how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o while_o man_n be_v man_n and_o the_o world_n the_o world_n pope_n be_v man_n and_o have_v long_a time_n both_o be_v and_o live_v in_o the_o state_n and_o splendour_n of_o prince_n can_v it_o be_v think_v strange_a if_o flattery_n have_v find_v access_n to_o a_o court_n and_o among_o so_o many_o if_o some_o have_v give_v ear_n to_o it_o they_o be_v general_o very_o good_a man_n but_o of_o late_o better_a verse_v in_o polity_n that_o divinity_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o law_n especial_o the_o canon_n a_o useful_a knowledge_n for_o church_n government_n but_o for_o divinity_n they_o use_v or_o rely_v on_o other_o and_o if_o man_n who_o pass_v for_o able_a scholar_n and_o great_a divine_n flatter_v they_o with_o a_o addition_n and_o power_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o true_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v and_o will_v maintain_v it_o can_v you_o who_o think_v miracle_n be_v cease_v wonder_v they_o shall_v be_v content_a it_o be_v think_v true_a they_o see_v many_o who_o oppose_v it_o be_v their_o profess_a enemy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v perpetual_o incultate_v to_o they_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v get_v a_o tang_n of_o that_o enmity_n by_o converse_v with_o they_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o at_o last_o we_o see_v the_o often_o repetition_n even_o of_o know_a lie_n cheat_v the_o teller_n at_o last_o into_o a_o belief_n of_o they_o and_o if_o once_o they_o come_v to_o be_v persuade_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a it_o be_v wonder_v they_o shall_v not_o discountenance_v those_o who_o oppose_v it_o and_o cherish_v those_o who_o maintain_v it_o then_o if_o one_o pope_n declare_v any_o way_n the_o rest_n will_v all_o go_v on_o the_o same_o road_n unless_o some_o very_a extraordinary_a action_n stop_v their_o journey_n they_o understand_v the_o art_n of_o govern_v very_o well_o and_o see_v that_o if_o one_o pope_n shall_v undo_v what_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v thing_n will_v soon_o fall_v into_o disorder_n so_o that_o they_o be_v slow_a but_o very_o tenacious_a in_o their_o resolve_n and_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o get_v they_o to_o alter_v their_o course_n and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o strange_a that_o it_o be_v strange_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o then_o for_o learned_a man_n consider_v how_o much_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o plenty_n of_o mean_n he_o have_v to_o gratify_v all_o who_o appear_v for_o his_o interest_n while_o one_o hope_n for_o a_o canonry_n another_o a_o bishopric_n another_o have_v the_o dazzle_a purple_a glitter_a in_o his_o eye_n they_o will_v all_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v what_o they_o think_v will_v please_v he_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v
his_fw-la i_o be_o teach_v to_o love_v my_o neighbour_n as_o myself_o &_o because_o i_o be_o satisfy_v the_o way_n in_o which_o i_o be_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heavean_n i_o wish_v every_o body_n will_v choose_v it_o but_o if_o you_o think_v i_o a_o dangerous_a person_n for_o this_o you_o must_v think_v reason_n a_o dangerous_a thing_n which_o he_o that_o fear_v to_o be_v trapand_v let_v i_o tell_v you_o be_v more_o trapane_v by_o his_o own_o fear_n you_o talk_v pleasant_o of_o half_a catholic_n and_o motley_n religion_n but_o i_o think_v you_o expect_v no_o answer_n and_o need_v not_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o religion_n as_o sacred_a as_o it_o be_v can_v hinder_v man_n from_o use_v their_o weak_a apprehension_n and_o disorderly_a fancy_n and_o irregular_a deduction_n as_o well_o upon_o it_o as_o every_o thing_n else_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v all_o that_o for_o faith_n which_o every_o even_o faithful_a man_n offer_v he_o may_v too_o true_o say_v inopem_fw-la i_o copia_fw-la fecit_fw-la and_o find_v perhaps_o at_o last_o that_o too_o much_o religion_n have_v leave_v he_o none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o new_a trouble_n with_o which_o you_o threaten_v i_o i_o hope_v the_o more_o you_o examine_v my_o answer_n the_o less_o cause_n of_o exception_n you_o will_v find_v against_o it_o nevertheless_o if_o you_o do_v prove_v dissatisfy_v i_o will_v endeavour_v when_o i_o know_v why_o to_o satisfy_v you_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v the_o noble_a person_n cite_v be_v unquestionable_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o his_o say_n be_v a_o wise_a say_n and_o i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o wish_v such_o a_o authentic_a definition_n make_v in_o this_o matter_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n but_o friend_n i_o be_o no_o pope_n to_o make_v one_o and_o though_o i_o be_o persuade_v a_o authentic_a definition_n of_o truth_n may_v produce_v very_o good_a effect_n i_o fear_v a_o unseasonable_a dispute_n may_v do_v as_o much_o harm_n those_o two_o power_n like_o two_o boundless_a sea_n have_v sometime_o struggle_v together_o and_o in_o their_o unresistable_a wave_n bury_v multititude_n of_o unhappy_a people_n we_o may_v bless_v god_n we_o live_v in_o a_o calm_a dispute_n may_v raise_v the_o billow_n again_o and_o who_o know_v when_o they_o will_v be_v lay_v i_o can_v speak_v with_o freedom_n to_o you_o but_o since_o you_o talk_v of_o communicate_v what_o i_o say_v to_o other_o consider_v that_o one_o will_v mistake_v ignorant_o another_o pervert_n wilful_o a_o three_o deduce_v rash_o and_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o consequence_n where_o our_o duty_n require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v all_o interpose_v eager_o and_o the_o most_o ignorant_a be_v still_o the_o most_o forward_o and_o full_a of_o noise_n the_o great_a good_a you_o fancy_n by_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o two_o power_n will_v prove_v clamour_n and_o bustle_v and_o inextricable_a confusion_n and_o if_o any_o miscarriage-happen_a all_o will_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o author_n who_o as_o innocent_a as_o he_o may_v otherwise_o be_v can_v never_o yet_o acquit_v himself_o of_o meddle_v with_o what_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v no_o friend_n let_v we_o preserve_v the_o majesty_n of_o supreme_a power_n in_o a_o awful_a distance_n and_o submit_v to_o they_o with_o the_o reverence_n of_o a_o quiet_a obedience_n and_o not_o make_v they_o cheap_a by_o unseasonable_a dispute_n prince_n and_o bishop_n be_v both_o sacred_a let_v what_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v so_o too_o and_o not_o touch_v without_o the_o excuse_n of_o necessity_n or_o obligation_n of_o duty_n but_o people_n shall_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o when_o the_o two_o power_n be_v at_o odds_o for_o my_o part_n i_o conceive_v this_o be_v a_o case_n which_o may_v safe_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n providence_n and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v amiss_o sin_n more_o by_o passion_n then_o ignorance_n let_v a_o man_n true_o mean_v to_o do_v well_o and_o bring_v a_o upright_a conscience_n to_o he_o action_n and_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o want_v as_o much_o knowledge_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o this_o i_o see_v that_o god_n be_v author_n of_o both_o power_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v interfere_v but_o by_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o one_o and_o that_o abuse_n will_v be_v visible_a enough_o and_o when_o the_o case_n happen_v those_o who_o do_v not_o want_v honesty_n will_v not_o miscarry_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o sorry_a to_o see_v the_o case_n happen_v i_o will_v not_o contribute_v towards_o it_o so_o much_o as_o even_o to_o mention_v it_o obedience_n be_v the_o duty_n which_o god_n and_o my_o condition_n require_v from_o i_o and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o be_v find_v unblamable_a and_o leave_v dispute_v to_o those_o who_o value_v the_o praise_n of_o a_o witty_a or_o subtle_a man_n above_o that_o of_o a_o faithful_a and_o quiet_a subject_n beside_o though_o i_o may_v possible_o hit_v of_o something_o more_o than_o be_v usual_o say_v on_o the_o argument_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n use_v to_o be_v treat_v lame_o enough_o yet_o i_o take_v it_o much_o to_o exceed_v the_o sphere_n of_o my_o ability_n in_o two_o word_n it_o be_v a_o question_n which_o i_o neither_o can_v sufficient_o handle_v if_o i_o will_v nor_o will_v if_o i_o can_v but_o for_o your_o second_o question_n since_o it_o trench_n as_o you_o say_v upon_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o any_o who_o demand_v a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n in_o we_o i_o shall_v obey_v the_o apostle_n and_o you_o to_o my_o power_n you_o tie_v i_o nevertheless_o to_o pretty_a severe_a condition_n for_o what_o be_v there_o or_o can_v there_o be_v so_o plain_a which_o mistake_v zeal_n will_v not_o reprove_v or_o what_o other_o remedy_n can_v i_o bring_v to_o settle_v your_o quietness_n then_o reason_n which_o yet_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o cause_v it_o the_o only_a expedient_a i_o can_v find_v to_o speak_v as_o you_o will_v have_v i_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o i_o mean_v of_o myself_o far_o than_o to_o deliver_v upon_o occasion_n may_v sense_n of_o what_o other_o say_v but_o answer_v your_o objection_n in_o the_o word_n of_o such_o man_n of_o who_o you_o may_v be_v secure_a they_o will_v run_v no_o hazard_n of_o reproof_n from_o our_o church_n and_o if_o your_o reason_n can_v as_o well_o rectify_v yourself_o as_o their_o authority_n will_v justify_v they_o i_o hope_v you_o may_v at_o last_o be_v satisfy_v remember_v then_o if_o you_o please_v that_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o determine_v dogmatical_o what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o false_a but_o only_o to_o acquaint_v you_o what_o may_v by_o a_o catholicek_n unreprovable_o be_v say_v peradventure_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o bargain_n for_o dogmatise_v be_v so_o much_o out_o of_o fashion_n in_o this_o age_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o easy_a as_o well_o as_o more_o fashionable_a to_o deliver_v what_o other_o man_n say_v to_o the_o point_n then_o to_o handle_v and_o conclude_v the_o point_n itself_o but_o to_o your_o difficulty_n the_o pope_n say_v you_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o catholic_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v so_o from_o this_o you_o frame_v such_o a_o argument_n what_o power_n christ_n have_v the_o pope_n have_v christ_n have_v all_o power_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o too_o and_o this_o by_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o i_o answer_v let_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o consider_v what_o work_n it_o will_v make_v if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o prince_n instead_o of_o pope_n which_o i_o think_v it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n prince_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o i_o think_v be_v as_o good_a and_o reach_n as_o far_o and_o if_o his_o vicarship_n import_v a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n why_o will_v not_o their_o vicarship_n import_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o why_o may_v not_o he_o who_o pure_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o vicarship_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o title_n to_o a_o kingdom_n as_o well_o go_v to_o his_o king_n for_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o temporal_a power_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a because_o vicar_n include_v both_o i_o see_v not_o how_o prince_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v the_o spiritual_a since_o they_o have_v the_o temporal_a and_o be_v vicar_n as_o well_o as_o he_o this_o doctrine_n will_v make_v brave_a work_n and_o introduce_v a_o
to_o understand_v a_o power_n give_v to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o debt_n again_o c._n 14._o to_o peter_n be_v give_v spiritual_a power_n only_o to_o remit_v sin_n nor_o can_v be_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o temporal_n but_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la aegid_a rom._n q._n de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la potestat_fw-la art_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o threefold_a power_n over_o body_n soul_n and_o temporal_a good_n the_o first_o he_o use_v by_o cure_v infirmity_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o viz._n spiritual_a he_o both_o use_v and_o delegated_a as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n the_o three_o he_o neither_o use_v nor_o give_v but_o rather_o forbid_v both_o to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o be_v say_v and_o conclude_v in_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o peter_n his_o vicar_n we_o read_v not_o temporal_a but_o only_o spiritual_a power_n commit_v to_o he_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o and_o dominion_n over_o worldly_a thing_n wherefore_o he_o present_o add_v as_o explicate_v himself_o to_o mean_v only_o spiritual_a power_n whatever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n ambros_n catharin_n upon_o rom._n 13._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n in_o temporal_n it_o rather_o persuade_v we_o such_o power_n be_v not_o give_v he_o because_o christ_n refuse_v it_o and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o world_n for_o after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o secular_a power_n wherefore_o he_o leave_v the_o pope_n vicar_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n namely_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n over_o his_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o if_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n absolute_o according_a to_o all_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o angel_n and_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o again_o these_o power_n be_v different_a from_o one_o another_o and_o no_o man_n can_v usurp_v either_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o think_v and_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v most_o seditious_a and_o most_o horrible_a anton._n de_fw-fr rosell_n de_fw-fr protestat_fw-la imp._n &_o pap._n p._n 1._o c._n 38._o whence_o i_o conclude_v it_o be_v heresy_n and_o madness_n to_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a administration_n of_o temporal_n be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n greg._n haimbarg_n de_fw-fr prim_fw-la pap._n whence_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v a_o fable_n and_o invention_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o decretal_n that_o pope_n have_v the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n givem_fw-la they_o and_o such_o a_o dominion_n that_o they_o be_v over_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o temporal_n they_o be_v smart_a fellow_n these_o schoolman_n and_o speak_v home_o and_o yet_o be_v good_a catholic_n for_o all_o that_o and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o neither_o be_v they_o otherwise_o reprove_v or_o reprovable_a then_o as_o scholar_n take_v the_o freedom_n to_o censure_v one_o another_o mean_a time_n since_o a_o catholic_n may_v unreprovable_o hold_v that_o the_o two_o power_n be_v distinguish_v by_o christ_n and_o join_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o temporal_a commit_v to_o prince_n and_o the_o spiritual_a to_o bishop_n who_o if_o they_o be_v soldier_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o secular_a business_n that_o while_o bishop_n dispense_v divine_a prince_n be_v to_o administer_v humane_a thing_n that_o to_o the_o clergy_n belong_v only_a spiritual_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o possession_n that_o dominion_n be_v forbid_v he_o and_o only_o the_o rod_n of_o direction_n grant_v etc._n etc._n i_o hope_v you_o may_v quiet_v your_o fear_n and_o not_o suspect_v i_o shall_v either_o be_v disow_v or_o reprove_v by_o my_o church_n if_o upon_o the_o security_n of_o so_o much_o authority_n i_o deny_v your_o first_o proposition_n and_o affirm_v the_o pope_n vicarship_n be_v confine_v to_o spiritual_n and_o that_o it_o hinder_v not_o prince_n from_o be_v god_n vicar_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o who_o if_o they_o manage_v all_o their_o trust_n be_v accountable_a only_o to_o he_o second_o to_o who_o they_o be_v and_o except_o who_o they_o have_v none_o above_o they_o i_o mean_v in_o their_o own_o kind_n only_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o boggle_v at_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o every_o where_o express_o name_v for_o though_o the_o order_n of_o government_n require_v that_o the_o head_n shall_v have_v more_o power_n than_o a_o inferior_a member_n as_o the_o commission_n of_o a_o general_n must_v be_v large_a than_o that_o of_o a_o private_a captain_n yet_o i_o think_v none_o will_v doubt_v but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o the_o more_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v more_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o action_n not_o power_n of_o another_o nature_n but_o because_o i_o be_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o myself_o let_v st._n leo_n tell_v you_o this_o and_o more_o in_o a_o sermon_n insert_v into_o the_o church_n office_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n at_o antioch_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o promise_n make_v he_o upon_o it_o the_o force_n indeed_o say_v he_o of_o this_o power_n pass_v into_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o key_n descend_v to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o what_o be_v intimate_v to_o all_o be_v command_v to_o one_o for_o this_o be_v therefore_o particular_o entrust_v to_o peter_n because_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o much_o to_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o though_o i_o have_v abstain_v from_o treat_v dogmatial_o yet_o i_o have_v say_v or_o rather_o show_v you_o that_o other_o say_v what_o may_v abundant_o quiet_v your_o fear_n and_o that_o a_o catholic_n who_o confine_v the_o pope_n power_n only_o to_o spiritual_n be_v so_o far_o from_o contradict_v my_o principle_n receive_v among_o catholic_n that_o he_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o great_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v all_o authority_n on_o this_o side_n at_o least_o so_o much_o that_o be_v not_o well_o consistent_a with_o catholic_n principle_n to_o oppose_v it_o but_o i_o pray_v mistake_v i_o not_o for_o though_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o myself_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v misinterpret_v so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v allege_v aught_o which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o question_v any_o not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o even_o temporal_a power_n which_o may_v just_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o which_o when_o it_o do_v she_o may_v without_o doubt_n just_o use_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v power_n by_o agreement_n of_o man_n and_o another_o by_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o then_o st._n bernard_n have_v say_v before_o i_o that_o however_o such_o thing_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o by_o right_a of_o apostleship_n your_o argument_n assume_v that_o a_o vicar_n have_v the_o same_o power_n with_o he_o who_o vicar_n he_o be_v what_o i_o have_v allege_v be_v only_o to_o answer_v that_o and_o as_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v so_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o go_v far_o what_o i_o shall_v add_v in_o examination_n of_o your_o second_o proposition_n you_o will_v perceive_v be_v more_o to_o satisfy_v your_o friendship_n then_o your_o argument_n for_o whether_o christ_n have_v temporal_a dominion_n or_o no_o if_o he_o give_v it_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n be_v never_o the_o near_a and_o your_o argument_n sufficient_o clear_v notwithstanding_o since_o i_o will_v not_o give_v you_o cause_n to_o complain_v i_o neglect_v any_o thing_n you_o propose_v let_v we_o consider_v how_o far_o this_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v all_o temporal_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a power_n but_o friend_n i_o hope_v your_o feud_n to_o formality_n be_v abate_v for_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o beforehand_o there_o be_v no_o discourse_v on_o this_o subject_n without_o distinguish_v the_o god_n from_o the_o man._n you_o know_v in_o christ_n the_o distinct_a property_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v so_o unite_v that_o they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o sacred_a person_n to_o which_o person_n nothing_o can_v be_v deny_v which_o can_v with_o truth_n be_v affirm_v of_o god_n and_o none_o
nor_o govern_v as_o worldly_a kingdom_n be_v by_o treasury_n and_o officer_n and_o army_n to_o omit_v that_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n though_o receive_v and_o govern_v another_o way_n then_o usual_o kingdom_n be_v be_v still_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o world_n be_v the_o world_n let_v it_o be_v govern_v how_o it_o will_v this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o temporal_a kingdom_n for_o temporal_a kingdom_n can_v not_o subsist_v nor_o go_v on_o without_o such_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o say_v his_o kingdom_n have_v they_o not_o say_v plain_o his_o kingdom_n be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n which_o need_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o other_o word_n i_o think_v be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n again_o say_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n because_o at_o that_o time_n most_o worldly_a kingdom_n be_v get_v by_o injustice_n and_o govern_v by_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a law_n and_o such_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o pray_v the_o kingdom_n now_o a_o day_n establish_v with_o justice_n and_o govern_v with_o equity_n be_v they_o not_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n or_o do_v constantine_n forfeit_v his_o worldly_a empire_n by_o abolish_n those_o idolatrous_a law_n and_o make_v better_a in_o their_o place_n strange_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n who_o will_v make_v worldly_a kingdom_n inconsistent_a with_o virtue_n and_o king_n cease_v to_o be_v king_n when_o they_o turn_v good_a man_n and_o most_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o beside_o if_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o kingdom_n however_o unjust_o get_v and_o wicked_o govern_v it_o be_v yet_o divide_v into_o kingdom_n and_o what_o room_n be_v then_o leave_v for_o christ_n will_v they_o have_v he_o a_o king_n and_o give_v he_o no_o kingdom_n or_o a_o kingdom_n no_o where_n farther_o what_o can_v be_v say_v why_o he_o do_v not_o establish_v his_o just_a kingdom_n in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o wicked_a one_o and_o take_v so_o much_o injustice_n out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o think_v nothing_o but_o only_o this_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n make_v to_o take_v away_o injustice_n from_o all_o dominion_n from_o none_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o impertinence_n of_o allege_v injustice_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o empire_n a_o position_n which_o will_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o most_o settle_a government_n and_o leave_v few_o prince_n secure_a of_o their_o title_n a_o three_o answer_n be_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n because_o not_o only_o of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n as_o if_o this_o world_n and_o more_o be_v not_o this_o world_n beside_o it_o mistake_v the_o question_n too_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n to_o which_o every_o body_n know_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v subject_a but_o of_o the_o manner_n whether_o beside_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o spiritual_a regality_n of_o his_o humane_a there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o temporal_a power_n and_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o father_n as_o saul_n to_o judge_v the_o people_n and_o go_v before_o they_o 21.8_o 1_o reg._n 21.8_o and_o fight_v their_o battle_n this_o be_v what_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o people_n expect_v from_o their_o king_n and_o who_o speak_v not_o to_o this_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o question_n farther_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n because_o worldly_a kingdom_n be_v over_o body_n his_o over_o soul_n worldly_a kingdom_n require_v obedience_n to_o a_o temporal_a prince_n his_o knowledge_n of_o and_o obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o heaven_n worldly_a kingdom_n be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n or_o war_n etc._n etc._n his_o be_v perpetual_a and_o immortal_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o say_v as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a for_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v over_o body_n and_o if_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v only_o over_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o temporal_a again_o it_o be_v not_o temporal_a if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v extinguish_v for_o no_o temporal_a thing_n be_v immortal_a farther_o to_o contra-distinguish_a the_o temporal_a prince_n from_o the_o prince_n of_o heaven_n be_v direct_o to_o yield_v the_o question_n and_o change_v side_n that_o prejudice_n shall_v be_v so_o strange_a a_o blindness_n and_o man_n think_v to_o answer_v by_o say_v the_o very_a same_o with_o their_o adversary_n to_o that_o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o inheritance_n they_o answer_v that_o what_o christ_n refuse_v be_v to_o be_v make_v arbitrator_n betwixt_o the_o two_o brethren_n but_o beside_o that_o to_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o arbitration_n seem_v a_o little_a violent_a for_o arbitration_n require_v the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n and_o there_o appear_v nothing_o but_o the_o complaint_n of_o one_o against_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o other_o his_o answer_n import_v that_o meddle_v with_o inheritance_n be_v a_o thing_n with_o which_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o that_o whether_o he_o think_v fit_a or_o not_o to_o become_v a_o arbitrator_n temporal_a matter_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o again_o they_o say_v his_o signify_v he_o be_v no_o ordinary_a judge_n who_o duty_n and_o obligation_n it_o be_v to_o determine_v civil_a controversy_n but_o that_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v voluntary_a and_o arbitrary_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a king_n i_o understand_v nothing_o for_o a_o temporal_a king_n be_v oblige_v by_o his_o office_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o determine_v civil_a controversy_n and_o his_o power_n be_v not_o voluntary_a and_o arbitrary_a but_o coactive_a and_o obligatory_a three_o they_o answer_v that_o christ_n mean_v his_o judicial_a power_n be_v not_o by_o humane_a concession_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v the_o business_n as_o well_o by_o authority_n from_o heaven_n as_o from_o earth_n and_o have_v not_o be_v that_o way_n more_o empower_v and_o more_o oblige_v to_o perform_v his_o duty_n four_o that_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v temporal_a thing_n though_o he_o have_v full_a power_n so_o to_o do_v which_o be_v just_a what_o the_o other_o side_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v or_o empower_v by_o his_o father_n for_o that_o purpose_n though_o as_o god_n he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v what_o a_o pleasant_a folly_n this_o unresolvedness_n to_o maintain_v a_o thing_n be_v which_o make_v people_n bring_v for_o answer_v the_o very_a position_n they_o oppose_v last_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v refuse_v divide_v the_o inheritance_n because_o division_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n division_n of_o heart_n indeed_o be_v so_o but_o division_n of_o possession_n be_v a_o work_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o union_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o command_n from_o god_n and_o a_o duty_n in_o king_n this_o be_v chief_o what_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n you_o will_v judge_v as_o you_o see_v cause_n i_o for_o my_o part_n believe_v none_o better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n than_o christ_n himself_o and_o i_o mean_v to_o take_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o i_o care_v not_o who_o know_v it_o if_o i_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n prove_v yet_o to_o be_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n i_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v the_o comfort_n to_o err_v in_o very_o good_a company_n and_o good_a company_n you_o know_v be_v a_o thing_n i_o love_v sufficient_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexan._n speak_v of_o the_o hyacinth_n in_o the_o mytre_n of_o aaron_n the_o hyacinth_n say_v he_o 11._o de_fw-fr ador_n in_o spir_n l._n 11._o signify_v heaven_n remember_v therefore_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o heavenly_a king_n and_o have_v all_o creature_n under_o his_o foot_n st._n john_n chrysostom_n christ_n say_v he_o mat._n hom._n 87._o in_o mat._n acknowledge_v himself_o a_o king_n but_o a_o heavenly_a king_n '_o which_o elsewhere_o answer_v pilate_n he_o say_v more_o clear_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 15._o hom._n 39_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o stripture_n know_v two_o kingdom_n one_o of_o adoption_n and_o familiarity_n another_o of_o creation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o make_v and_o create_v he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o jew_n pagan_n devil_n adversary_n by_o familiarity_n and_o care_n he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o those_o who_o willing_o commit_v and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o
holy_a book_n can_v mean_v nothing_o that_o i_o know_v but_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n contain_v there_o and_o then_o consider_v what_o work_n your_o zeal_n make_v of_o it_o this_o mean_v be_v the_o thing_n about_o which_o we_o differ_v you_o understand_v it_o one_o way_n and_o we_o another_o that_o then_o which_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v be_v the_o mean_v of_o scripture_n that_o which_o you_o assign_v for_o interpreter_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o very_o mean_v be_v it_o possible_a you_o shall_v not_o see_v that_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o interpreter_n and_o the_o thing_n interpret_v all_o one_o that_o it_o suppose_v the_o same_o thing_n both_o understand_v and_o not_o understand_v at_o once_o understand_v as_o interpreter_n not_o understand_v as_o interpret_v nay_o that_o it_o make_v one_o thing_n the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o same_o with_o itself_o for_o to_o interpret_v be_v to_o declare_v another_o thing_n and_o yet_o this_o which_o to_o be_v interpret_v must_v be_v another_o you_o make_v the_o interpreter_n itself_o pray_v persist_v not_o with_o your_o fine_a language_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n which_o when_o we_o once_o have_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v interpret_v for_o when_o we_o once_o have_v the_o mean_v which_o you_o call_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n there_o need_v no_o more_o any_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o know_v already_o again_o make_v we_o not_o despair_v of_o a_o end_n of_o our_o difference_n by_o assign_v such_o a_o method_n to_o end_v they_o as_o suppose_v they_o first_o end_v before_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v for_o the_o meaning_n be_v once_o know_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o your_o interpreter_n to_o end_v beside_o since_o while_o we_o differ_v one_o of_o we_o have_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a method_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o refer_v we_o to_o what_o one_o of_o we_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v have_v while_o we_o differ_v i_o examine_v not_o with_o what_o propriety_n you_o speak_v though_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n seem_v different_a enough_o but_o this_o be_v plain_a that_o since_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o book_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v the_o spirit_n interpret_n must_v be_v out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o this_o our_o controvertist_n will_v tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o be_v promise_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o which_o the_o book_n be_v write_v and_o to_o they_o i_o refer_v you_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o dispute_v the_o point_n far_o for_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o controversy_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o disagreement_n who_o both_o agree_v in_o what_o we_o will_v be_v at_o both_o condemn_v novelty_n and_o desire_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o wonder_v at_o as_o much_o as_o you_o and_o can_v as_o little_o unriddle_v inimicus_fw-la homo_fw-la hoc_fw-la fecit_fw-la be_v all_o i_o can_v say_v to_o it_o and_o think_v our_o best_a remedy_n be_v to_o fall_v hearty_o to_o our_o prayer_n and_o solicit_v the_o powerful_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o throw_v down_o at_o last_o that_o wall_n of_o division_n who_o foundation_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v that_o we_o can_v find_v where_o it_o be_v lay_v nor_o upon_o what_o ground_n so_o mischievous_a a_o build_n stand_v to_o come_v then_o at_o last_o to_o our_o purpose_n i_o do_v i_o confess_v speak_v but_o little_a of_o the_o first_o point_n the_o power_n of_o prince_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o the_o little_a i_o say_v i_o think_v be_v more_o than_o need_v and_o must_v think_v so_o still_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o question_n of_o so_o little_a importance_n either_o way_n that_o what_o i_o shall_v add_v be_v only_o in_o obedience_n to_o your_o command_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n may_v have_v employ_v i_o in_o something_o more_o useful_a but_o since_o your_o curiosity_n will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v satisfy_v let_v i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n several_a opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o all_o opinion_n only_o and_o only_o of_o learned_a man_n for_o the_o church_n have_v not_o at_o all_o interpose_v and_o i_o believe_v either_o the_o same_o or_o at_o least_o as_o great_a variety_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o you_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o community_n first_o which_o afterward_o choose_v the_o form_n of_o government_n most_o please_a or_o most_o proper_a and_o the_o person_n to_o manage_v it_o so_o that_o they_o make_v it_o derive_v from_o god_n immediate_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o by_o their_o mediation_n to_o the_o magistrate_n there_o be_v who_o affirm_v as_o much_o of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o as_o god_n and_o nature_n intend_v first_o and_o more_o immediate_o the_o whole_a than_o any_o part_n thereof_o as_o sight_n be_v give_v principal_o to_o the_o man_n and_o to_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o man_n exercise_v it_o so_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v give_v principal_o and_o proper_o to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n as_o instrument_n and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o execute_v it_o again_o when_o a_o prince_n be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n some_o distinguish_v this_o word_n immediate_o and_o grant_v that_o the_o power_n to_o command_v their_o subject_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n which_o they_o say_v none_o deny_v they_o affirm_v that_o to_o have_v these_o and_o these_o subject_n for_o example_n the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o french_a of_o spain_n the_o spaniard_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o immediate_o from_o god_n but_o by_o one_o of_o the_o four_o humane_a way_n by_o which_o government_n be_v introduce_v election_n inheritance_n gift_n or_o just_a conquest_n in_o which_o say_v they_o the_o case_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o secular_a prince_n be_v different_a for_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n all_o christian_n of_o whatever_o nation_n or_o quality_n be_v immediate_o subject_v by_o christ_n but_o for_o other_o prince_n obedience_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v prince_n be_v immediate_o command_v by_o god_n but_o where_o and_o over_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v prince_n depend_v upon_o humane_a mean_n other_o think_v this_o acuteness_n alter_v not_o the_o case_n and_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o title_n which_o he_o have_v to_o this_o power_n be_v another_o that_o the_o power_n be_v as_o immediate_o give_v prince_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o title_n to_o it_o be_v by_o humane_a mean_n in_o both_o for_o he_o have_v no_o power_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o humane_a election_n more_o the_o prince_n by_o election_n inheritance_n or_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v by_o humane_a mean_n but_o the_o collation_n of_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n in_o both_o and_o thus_o every_o one_o speak_v free_o as_o his_o humour_n or_o learning_n serve_v and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n see_v not_o that_o this_o freedom_n be_v prejudicial_a any_o way_n for_o while_o we_o all_o agree_v we_o be_v to_o obey_v our_o prince_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o disobey_v god_n these_o subtlety_n i_o conceive_v be_v not_o much_o material_a one_o thing_n there_o be_v and_o but_o one_o that_o i_o can_v perceive_v which_o be_v of_o moment_n and_o which_o i_o hint_v in_o my_o former_a letter_n and_o that_o be_v that_o position_n which_o make_v the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n derive_v from_o the_o people_n seem_v liable_a to_o this_o press_a inconvenience_n that_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o part_v so_o whole_o with_o it_o but_o in_o some_o case_n they_o reserve_v a_o right_a to_o reassume_a it_o again_o as_o when_o prince_n prove_v tyrannical_a when_o the_o line_n fail_v and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o be_v a_o mischief_n of_o which_o great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o one_o not_o easy_o find_v a_o great_a for_o if_o the_o people_n retain_v any_o power_n they_o must_v retain_v judgement_n when_o to_o use_v it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v judge_n when_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o oppose_v the_o prince_n when_o not_o there_o be_v a_o gap_n open_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n or_o rather_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o sedition_n or_o rebellion_n in_o the_o world_n at_o least_o of_o the_o people_n for_o when_o they_o oppose_v the_o prince_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n by_o
do_v so_o they_o judge_v he_o be_v to_o be_v oppose_v and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o judge_n they_o be_v no_o long_a rebel_n but_o exercise_v a_o power_n due_a to_o they_o than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pestiferous_a and_o destructive_a of_o government_n and_o ruinous_a of_o the_o advantage_n mankind_n receive_v by_o it_o of_o which_o people_n may_v think_v as_o they_o please_v but_o i_o believe_v the_o private_a man_n be_v they_o who_o reap_v the_o great_a benefit_n by_o it_o and_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o prince_n who_o many_o cross_o envy_n and_o may_v peradventure_o more_o just_o pity_n for_o certain_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o perpetual_a labour_n and_o care_n and_o un-intermitted_n solicitude_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o be_v a_o condition_n not_o much_o to_o be_v envy_v and_o he_o who_o secure_a of_o his_o life_n and_o fortune_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o other_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o free_o to_o pursue_v that_o course_n to_o which_o his_o inclination_n or_o advantage_n lead_v he_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n much_o more_o desirable_a wherefore_o not_o only_o prince_n and_o all_o honest_a man_n with_o they_o but_o all_o who_o be_v not_o stark_a fool_n ought_v serious_o to_o join_v to_o the_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n so_o ruinous_a now_o as_o it_o be_v obvious_a and_o easy_o foresee_v so_o there_o be_v several_a remedy_n which_o man_n have_v provide_v against_o it_o some_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o people_n have_v once_o part_v with_o their_o power_n and_o choose_v to_o themselves_o a_o form_n of_o government_n and_o governor_n they_o part_v with_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o obey_v for_o the_o future_a without_o any_o right_n of_o intermeddle_v in_o any_o case_n with_o command_v and_o this_o be_v pretty_a well_o and_o render_v the_o government_n stable_n and_o the_o governor_n secure_a other_o think_v that_o they_o make_v all_o safe_a by_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n and_o reserve_v that_o prerogative_n to_o the_o common_a father_n of_o christendom_n who_o they_o think_v will_v take_v that_o care_n to_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n but_o this_o be_v a_o little_a more_o and_o in_o truth_n too_o much_o suspicious_a and_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o harm_n but_o transfer_v the_o power_n of_o do_v it_o into_o other_o hand_n for_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v fear_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o from_o the_o people_n especial_o where_o prince_n be_v his_o enemy_n as_o many_o profess_o be_v and_o all_o may_v be_v even_o those_o of_o his_o own_o communion_n and_o come_v so_o near_o that_o universal_a temporal_a monarchy_n which_o some_o have_v attribute_v to_o he_o that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o of_o his_o adversary_n will_v admit_v it_o or_o that_o his_o friend_n will_v know_v how_o to_o maintain_v it_o at_o least_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o other_o and_o i_o think_v the_o most_o both_o in_o number_n and_o authority_n take_v away_o all_o interpose_v of_o the_o people_n far_o than_o to_o design_v the_o person_n as_o in_o election_n or_o however_o they_o concur_v but_o make_v the_o prince_n power_n flow_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o so_o make_v it_o sacred_a and_o exclude_v both_o pope_n and_o people_n and_o all_o but_o god_n himself_o from_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o you_o desire_v i_o shall_v discourse_v to_o those_o authority_n already_o mention_v in_o my_o former_a letter_n i_o shall_v add_v as_o many_o more_o as_o i_o think_v may_v serve_v for_o your_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o first_o place_n those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n seem_v decisive_a of_o the_o question_n rom._n 13.1_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n for_o certain_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o they_o that_o power_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o people_n or_o any_o else_o but_o he_o that_o exclusive_a word_n nisi_fw-la exclude_v all_o beside_o conformable_o speak_v the_o father_n some_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o i_o add_v epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 40._o you_o see_v that_o this_o worldly_a power_n be_v by_o god_n or_o rather_o ordinata_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la orderly_a and_o from_o god_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o not_o etc._n etc._n from_o any_o other_o but_o god_n to_o revenge_v s._n greg._n naz._n de_fw-fr beatid_n absolute_a empire_n and_o high_a full_a power_n subject_n to_o no_o other_o pleasure_n or_o dominion_n belong_v to_o kingdom_n optatus_n l._n 3._o cont_n parmen_fw-la above_o the_o emperor_n be_v only_a god_n who_o make_v the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n bruno_n carthus_n in_o rom._n 13._o there_o be_v no_o power_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o from_o god_n hincmarus_n ap._n bochel_n in_o decret_a eccl._n gall._n speak_v of_o king_n lotharius_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o principality_n of_o god_n alone_o from_o who_o alone_o he_o can_v be_v place_v in_o his_o own_o principality_n these_o more_o ancient_a author_n speak_v all_o as_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o phrase_n of_o exclusion_n plain_a enough_o yet_o late_a speak_v plain_o card._n cusanus_fw-la l._n 3._o concord_n c._n 5._o first_o i_o presuppose_v what_o be_v know_v even_o to_o the_o vulgar_a that_o the_o imperial_a cessitude_n be_v independent_a of_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n have_v a_o immediate_a dependence_n on_o god_n dante_n be_v aligh_n de_fw-fr monarch_n have_v a_o whole_a book_n to_o prove_v this_o position_n and_o conclude_v wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o a_o monarch_n be_v derive_v to_o he_o without_o any_o mediation_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o universal_a authority_n joan._n de_fw-fr parisiis_fw-la de_fw-fr potest_fw-la regal_a &_o papal_n both_o power_n proceed_v from_o one_o supreme_a power_n viz._n the_o divine_a immediate_o anton._n de_fw-fr rosell_n monar_n part_n 1._o p._n 37._o whence_o be_v infer_v that_o caesar_n depend_v of_o god_n immediate_o theodoric_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la de_fw-fr schism_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o that_o empire_n depend_v principal_o and_o immediate_o of_o god_n appear_v by_o evident_a reason_n de_fw-fr offic._n princ._n c_o 5._o if_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o obedience_n only_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o consent_n to_o the_o prince_n their_o disobedience_n will_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o their_o agreement_n and_o promise_n but_o not_o proper_o and_o direct_o of_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n which_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n by_o resistance_n be_v proper_o and_o immediate_o break_v for_o the_o power_n which_o be_v resist_v be_v ordain_v by_o god_n so_o that_o now_o rebellion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o against_o man_n but_o against_o god_n tho._n waldensis_fw-la tom._n 1._o l._n 2._o be_v 3._o c._n 78._o after_o a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o this_o purpose_n conclude_v thus_o this_o we_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n be_v only_o of_o god_n give_v he_o immediate_o by_o god_n victoria_n relect._n de_fw-la potest_fw-la civ_o n._n 8._o king_n have_v power_n by_o divine_a and_o natural_a right_n and_o not_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n those_o who_o write_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o venetian_n in_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o they_o and_o paul_n the_o five_o lay_v this_o doctrine_n for_o a_o groundwork_n that_o the_o power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n the_o pope_n too_o among_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n immediate_o and_o without_o exception_n bellarmin_n answer_n and_o reprehend_v that_o word_n immediate_o but_o be_v pretty_a severe_o reprehend_v himself_o for_o his_o pain_n and_o the_o expression_n justify_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o divers_a catholic_a doctor_n as_o navarre_n durandus_fw-la joan_n paris_n almain_n gerson_n etc._n etc._n in_o fine_a he_o be_v so_o answer_v that_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o inquisition_n than_o to_o more_o argument_n and_o so_o cause_v the_o author_n to_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n but_o his_o patron_n desert_v he_o not_o and_o the_o inquisition_n of_o venice_n protect_v he_o against_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o doctrine_n remain_v not_o only_o unblemished_a but_o countenance_v by_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o very_a wise_a commonwealth_n permit_v i_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o authority_n which_o with_o a_o english_a man_n may_v peradventure_o sway_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o in_o catholic_a time_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v free_a and_o subject_a immediate_o to_o god_n and_o no_o other_o in_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o regality_n thereof_o 16._o ric._n 2._o foreigner_n may_v talk_v as_o their_o fancy_n or_o interest_n lead_v they_o but_o i_o suppose_v a_o
true_a english_a man_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v induce_v to_o swerve_v from_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v he_o so_o authentical_o by_o his_o famous_a ancestor_n i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n your_o curiosity_n be_v at_o a_o end_n i_o be_o sure_a my_o patience_n be_v for_o i_o be_o quite_o tire_v with_o talk_v so_o long_o of_o a_o matter_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o afford_v little_o more_o advantage_n than_o to_o know_v which_o of_o those_o author_n who_o treat_v this_o subject_a be_v the_o best_a scholar_n and_o talk_v most_o rational_o for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o church_n have_v no_o way_n interpose_v in_o the_o business_n and_o possible_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o very_o proper_a for_o she_o to_o meddle_v with_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o that_o obedience_n to_o our_o prince_n be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o for_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o and_o acknowledge_v for_o unquestioned_a and_o unquestionable_a truth_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o speculation_n may_v serve_v for_o entertainment_n of_o those_o who_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n seem_v of_o little_a concern_v till_o people_n speculate_v themselves_o into_o opposition_n to_o that_o so_o certain_a and_o so_o certain_o know_v doctrine_n and_o then_o they_o turn_v not_o only_o bad_a scholar_n but_o bad_a man_n if_o they_o see_v what_o they_o do_v however_o dangerous_a and_o as_o such_o be_v to_o be_v treat_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v guess_v what_o use_v you_o will_v make_v of_o this_o immediate_a power_n of_o which_o you_o be_v so_o curious_a unless_o perhaps_o you_o think_v the_o security_n of_o king_n not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o without_o it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v otherwise_o be_v oblige_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o to_o those_o by_o who_o mediation_n they_o have_v receive_v their_o power_n and_o so_o a_o principal_a and_o necessary_a prerogative_n take_v from_o they_o but_o this_o be_v so_o positive_o and_o express_o settle_v by_o unquestionable_a authority_n that_o it_o be_v very_o needless_a and_o rather_o prejudicial_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o ground_n which_o some_o question_n when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v so_o unanimous_o agree_v that_o none_o question_n it_o witness_v s._n cyril_n alex._n in_o joan._n l._n 12._o c._n 56._o none_o offend_v the_o law_n of_o king_n without_o punishment_n but_o king_n themselves_o in_o who_o this_o crime_n of_o prevarication_n have_v no_o place_n for_o it_o be_v wise_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o impious_a man_n who_o say_v to_o the_o king_n you_o do_v wicked_o s._n ambrose_n apolog._n david_n c._n 10._o to_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v for_o he_o be_v a_o king_n subject_a himself_o to_o no_o law_n because_o king_n be_v free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o delinquency_n for_o no_o law_n punish_v they_o who_o be_v safe_a by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o he_o sin_v not_o to_o man_n to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o accountable_a and_o cap._n 4._o they_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o law_n dare_v to_o deny_v their_o sin_n and_o scorn_v to_o ask_v pardon_n which_o he_o ask_v who_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o humane_a law_n again_o l._n 2._o ep._n 7._o for_o support_v by_o his_o regal_a dignity_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v not_o guilty_a to_o the_o law_n he_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n alone_o because_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o power_n again_o upon_o psal_n 118._o serm._n 16._o he_o who_o have_v not_o man_n to_o fear_v say_v i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o etc._n etc._n a_o king_n though_o he_o have_v law_n in_o his_o power_n and_o may_v sin_v without_o punishment_n be_v nevertheless_o subject_a to_o god_n s._n hierom_n ep._n 46._o ad_fw-la rustic_n i_o be_v a_o king_n and_o fear_v no_o other_o man_n for_o he_o have_v no_o other_o above_o he_o v._o bede_n upon_o psal_n 50._o to_o thou_o alone_o have_v i_o sin_v for_o a_o king_n if_o he_o sin_v sin_n only_o to_o god_n for_o none_o else_o shall_v punish_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n agapet_n ad_fw-la justinian_n in_o paraenet_n impose_v upon_o yourself_o a_o necessity_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n since_o you_o have_v not_o on_o earth_n who_o may_v correct_v you_o isidor_n hispal_n sent._n l._n 3._o c._n 50._o people_z that_o sin_n fear_v the_o judge_n and_o be_v by_o the_o law_n restrain_v from_o their_o own_o harm_n king_n unless_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o only_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o hell_n run_v headlong_o on_o and_o from_o the_o precipice_n of_o licentious_a liberty_n fall_v into_o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n arnob._n in_o psal_n 50._o whoever_o live_v under_o the_o law_n when_o he_o offend_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o also_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o king_n be_v under_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o and_o only_o fear_v he_o above_o his_o own_o power_n sin_v to_o god_n alone_o didymus_n cat._n aurea_n in_o psal_n 50._o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o humane_a law_n wherefore_o he_o sin_v not_o against_o they_o who_o make_v the_o law_n nor_o commit_v this_o evil_n against_o any_o of_o they_o but_o as_o to_o his_o regal_a dignity_n if_o he_o will_v be_v virtuous_a he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o therefore_o sin_v to_o god_n alone_o lactantius_n de_fw-fr justit_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 24._o let_v not_o bad_a prince_n and_o unjust_a persecutor_n who_o scorn_n and_o scoff_n at_o the_o name_n of_o god_n think_v they_o shall_v escape_v without_o punishment_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n he_o command_v we_o patient_o to_o expect_v that_o day_n of_o divine_a judgement_n in_o which_o he_o will_v honour_v or_o punish_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n gregory_n of_o tours_n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 17._o if_o any_o of_o we_o o_o king_n will_v stray_v from_o the_o path_n of_o justice_n he_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o you_o but_o if_o you_o leave_v it_o yourself_o who_o shall_v reprehend_v you_o we_o speak_v to_o you_o and_o if_o you_o please_v you_o hear_v we_o if_o you_o will_v not_o who_o shall_v condemn_v you_o but_o he_o who_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v justice_n hincmarus_n apud_fw-la bochell_n decret_n eccles_n gallic_n l._n 2._o tit._n 16._o c._n 2._o go_v far_a and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o not_o too_o far_o wise_a man_n say_v this_o prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n of_o none_o but_o god_n who_o make_v he_o king_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o his_o father_n allot_v he_o and_o if_o he_o will_v for_o this_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n he_o may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n go_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o he_o may_v free_o dismiss_v it_o and_o as_o he_o ought_v not_o whatever_o he_o do_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n so_o by_o other_o bishop_n he_o can_v be_v judge_v since_o he_o ought_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o principality_n of_o god_n alone_o by_o who_o alone_o he_o can_v be_v place_v in_o his_o own_o principality_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v in_o bishop_n and_o yet_o st._n austin_n be_v cite_v gloss_n in_o 13._o math._n to_o say_v that_o the_o multitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v nor_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n euthimius_n in_o psal_n 50._o be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v you_o alone_o for_o judge_n of_o the_o sin_n i_o commit_v i_o seem_v to_o have_v sin_v to_o you_o alone_o that_o be_v i_o be_o subject_a to_o you_o alone_o as_o my_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o myself_o be_o lord_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o my_o power_n it_o seem_v i_o may_v do_v whatever_o i_o listen_v haymo_n in_o psal_n 50._o i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o because_o be_v a_o king_n none_o be_v to_o punish_v my_o sin_n but_o you_o alone_o st._n thomas_n 1_o 2._o q._n 96._o art_n 5._o make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o this_o objection_n from_o the_o law_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n answer_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o co-active_a power_n because_o none_o can_v pronounce_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o wherefore_o the_o gloss_n upon_o psal_n 50._o say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o man_n who_o can_v judge_v his_o action_n but_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n as_o to_o the_o directive_n power_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a will_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o without_o doubt_n good_a prince_n be_v and_o will_v observe_v what_o themselves_o command_v
but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o and_o become_v bad_a there_o be_v none_o according_a to_o s._n thomas_n who_o have_v power_n to_o condemn_v they_o alex._n alensis_n in_o psal_n 50._o i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o above_o i_o who_o can_v punish_v i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o king_n and_o none_o be_v above_o i_o but_o you_o alone_o and_o part._n 3._o a_o king_n be_v above_o all_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n alone_o since_o he_o have_v not_o any_o man_n who_o can_v judge_v his_o action_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o man_n but_o if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n sin_n they_o sin_v both_o against_o god_n and_o the_o king_n nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-la lyra._n i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o as_o my_o judge_n and_o who_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v for_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o urias_n and_o other_o slay_v upon_o this_o occasion_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o have_v no_o superior_a judge_n to_o punish_v he_o but_o god_n otho_n frisingen_n ep._n ad_fw-la frederic_n before_o his_o chronic._n whilst_o no_o person_n be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o subjection_n keep_v in_o awe_n king_n alone_o as_o be_v above_o law_n and_o reserve_v to_o the_o divine_a judgement_n be_v not_o awe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n witness_v that_o both_o king_n and_o prophet_n i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o joan._n de_fw-fr turrenm_fw-la in_o psal_n 50._o i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o as_o my_o judge_n and_o who_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v i_o because_o thou_o alone_o be_v above_o i_o who_o can_v judge_v my_o crime_n dio_fw-mi vega_n in_o conc_fw-fr vespert_a super_fw-la psal_n 50._o con_v 2._o wherefore_o leave_v they_o we_o must_v go_v the_o common_a way_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n hierom_n austin_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n and_o cassiodorus_n who_o say_v that_o david_n therefore_o use_v these_o word_n because_o be_v a_o sovereign_a king_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n accountable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o none_o and_o none_o but_o god_n can_v punish_v his_o sin_n for_o a_o king_n though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o directive_n power_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o the_o coactive_a joan._n de_fw-fr pineda_n upon_o 34._o job_n for_o if_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n will_v not_o willing_o obey_v the_o law_n who_o can_v oblige_v or_o by_o force_n constrain_v he_o yet_o let_v prince_n understand_v at_o last_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o of_o their_o own_o will_v keep_v the_o law_n they_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n to_o the_o supreme_a king_n and_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o violation_n of_o justice_n i_o conclude_v with_o a_o jesuit_n lorinus_n upon_o psal_n 50._o i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o viz._n as_o alone_o know_v or_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v his_o sin_n who_o be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v no_o superior_a none_o can_v say_v apostate_n to_o a_o king_n or_o call_v judge_n wicked_a unless_o he_o will_v be_v think_v wicked_a himself_o as_o chrysostom_n and_o nicetas_n and_o cyril_n in_o this_o place_n note_n i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n you_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v a_o superfluous_a care_n of_o you_o for_o the_o security_n of_o prince_n if_o that_o be_v your_o reason_n which_o make_v you_o so_o solicitous_a for_o the_o immediate_a power_n for_o whatever_o become_v of_o that_o this_o be_v universal_o fix_v that_o king_n be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o i_o think_v you_o need_v not_o much_o care_n what_o people_n say_v in_o a_o question_n dispute_v among_o learned_a man_n when_o that_o for_o who_o sake_n you_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v resolve_v be_v itself_o so_o full_o resolve_v to_o your_o hand_n to_o deal_v with_o sincerity_n i_o shall_v acquaint_v you_o what_o shift_v they_o make_v to_o escape_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o authority_n who_o undertake_v to_o abett_v a_o power_n paramount_n in_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o be_v such_o plain_a shift_n that_o in_o truth_n i_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o insist_v upon_o they_o some_o say_v this_o hold_v among_o the_o jewish_a king_n who_o be_v above_o the_o priesthood_n but_o hold_v not_o among_o christian_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o as_o if_o christian_a prince_n be_v less_o absolute_a than_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o christianity_n take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o any_o body_n much_o less_o prince_n i_o always_o think_v that_o much_o good_a have_v come_v to_o the_o world_n by_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o concern_v of_o mankind_n go_v on_o more_o sweet_o and_o more_o strong_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n as_o to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o government_n so_o beneficial_a and_o necessary_a to_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o scandal_n which_o methinks_v a_o christian_a ear_n shall_v not_o hear_v with_o patience_n and_o bellarmin_n give_v he_o his_o due_n as_o much_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o yet_o be_v more_o a_o friend_n to_o truth_n and_o tell_v we_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 1._o c._n 29._o that_o the_o gospel_n deprive_v no_o man_n of_o his_o right_n and_o dominion_n but_o get_v he_o a_o new_a right_n to_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n nor_o have_v king_n less_o power_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o old_a and_o yet_o he_o with_o his_o distinction_n betwixt_o fact_n and_o right_n power_n direct_a and_o indirect_a with_o one_o whereof_o he_o still_o endeavour_n to_o ward_v all_o blow_n make_v as_o mad_a work_n and_o reduce_v thing_n to_o as_o much_o confusion_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o to_o they_o more_o than_o to_o entreat_v you_o to_o be_v judge_n yourself_o and_o consider_v whether_o in_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v there_o be_v any_o room_n for_o those_o invention_n and_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o deliver_v too_o plain_o to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o such_o evasion_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o your_o second_o point_n and_o for_o the_o fear_v you_o have_v of_o bellarmin_n argument_n peradventure_o it_o be_v answer_n enough_o to_o say_v that_o s._n bernard_n understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n feed_v as_o well_o at_o least_o as_o bellarmin_n and_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o cardinal_n acuteness_n tell_v pope_n eugenius_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o that_o to_o feed_v be_v to_o evangelize_n perform_v say_v he_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o you_o have_v fulfil_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n again_o serm._n the_o resurrect_a feed_v with_o your_o mind_n with_o your_o mouth_n with_o your_o action_n feed_v with_o prayer_n of_o the_o mind_n exhortation_n of_o the_o word_n proposal_n of_o example_n i_o suppose_v no_o good_a catholic_n but_o will_v side_n with_o s._n bernard_n rather_o than_o bellarmin_n for_o as_o great_a a_o scholar_n as_o bellarmin_n be_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o think_v a_o match_n for_o s._n bernard_n but_o neither_o be_v he_o alone_o of_o this_o mind_n petrus_n blesensis_n say_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n ep._n 148._o what_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n but_o to_o evangelize_n to_o render_v the_o people_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o word_n by_o work_n by_o example_n and_o thus_o innocent_a iii_o and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o be_v cite_v by_o charon_n to_o interpret_v this_o word_n feed_v so_o that_o all_o the_o cardinal_n be_v subtle_a speculation_n upon_o the_o metaphor_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n hinder_v not_o the_o argument_n from_o be_v as_o insignificant_a as_o you_o and_o more_o beside_o you_o to_o my_o knowledge_n think_v it_o and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o say_v enough_o to_o it_o harken_v a_o little_a to_o s._n chrysost_o de_fw-fr sacerd._n l._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o cure_v a_o man_n with_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o which_o a_o shepherd_n cure_v his_o sheep_n for_o here_o it_o be_v free_a to_o bind_v and_o restrain_v from_o pasture_n and_o burn_v and_o cut_v there_o the_o medicine_n and_o power_n of_o the_o cure_n be_v not_o in_o he_o who_o administer_v but_o in_o he_o who_o be_v sick_n but_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o of_o he_o anon_o mean_a time_n since_o the_o point_v you_o have_v propose_v beside_o your_o recommendation_n deserve_v in_o itself_o more_o consideration_n than_o this_o argument_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n that_o those_o who_o treat_v these_o thing_n put_v many_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o institution_n the_o end_n at_o which_o they_o aim_v the_o mean_n they_o use_v to_o their_o several_a end_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o i_o conceive_v most_o to_o your_o purpose_n be_v
tract_n 12._o in_o mat._n jesus_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o two_o brother_n who_o seek_v to_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o other_o apostle_n with_o indignation_n of_o the_o rest_n settle_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o faithful_a how_o a_o man_n may_v obtain_v the_o first_o place_n with_o god_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o content_a only_o to_o rule_v their_o subject_n seek_v violent_o to_o command_v they_o but_o with_o you_o who_o be_v i_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v lest_o they_o perhaps_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v principality_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v domineer_v over_o their_o brethren_n or_o exercise_v power_n upon_o they_o for_o as_o all_o carnal_a thing_n be_v by_o necessity_n not_o willingness_n and_o spiritual_a by_o willingness_n not_o necessity_n so_o the_o principality_n of_o spiritual_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o love_n not_o corporal_a fear_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o humility_n befit_v prelate_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v a_o enemy_n to_o their_o true_a power_n he_o so_o answer_v that_o objection_n that_o withal_o he_o explicate_v wherein_o that_o power_n consist_v add_v this_o i_o say_v not_o to_o debase_v the_o ecclesiastical_a principality_n for_o it_o be_v sometime_o fit_a according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a instruction_n public_o to_o rebuke_v sinner_n that_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v afraid_a it_o be_v sometime_o fit_a he_o shall_v use_v his_o power_n what_o be_v that_o and_o deliver_v the_o sinner_n over_o to_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o this_o be_v seldom_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o unquiet_a be_v to_o be_v reprehend_v the_o pusillanimous_a to_o be_v comfort_v the_o weak_a to_o be_v sustain_v magnanimity_n show_v to_o all_o reprehension_n then_o and_o excommunication_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o origen_n think_v the_o spiritual_a power_n consist_v s._n ambrose_n orat._n in_o auxent_n against_o weapon_n and_o soldier_n of_o the_o goth_n i_o may_v grieve_v i_o may_v weep_v i_o may_v sigh_v my_o weapon_n be_v my_o fear_n for_o such_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o resist_v in_o any_o other_o manner_n i_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v s._n bernard_n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la l._n 2._o s._n peter_n can_v not_o give_v what_o he_o have_v not_o what_o he_o have_v that_o he_o give_v the_o care_n as_o i_o say_v over_o the_o church_n do_v he_o give_v dominion_n too_o hear_v himself_o not_o domineer_a say_v he_o in_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v make_v the_o example_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v this_o be_v say_v only_o for_o humility_n not_o for_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o king_n of_o gentile_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o who_o have_v power_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v beneficial_a and_o infer_v but_o you_o not_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a dominion_n be_v forbid_v to_o apostle_n go_v you_o now_o and_o dare_v to_o usurp_v either_o with_o dominion_n the_o apostleship_n or_o with_o the_o apostleship_n dominion_n aut_fw-la dominans_fw-la apostolatum_fw-la aut_fw-la apostolicus_n dominatum_fw-la you_o be_v plain_o forbid_v the_o one_o if_o you_o will_v have_v both_o together_o you_o will_v lose_v both_o otherwise_o think_v not_o yourself_o exempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o who_o god_n complain_v so_o they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v be_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v they_o not_o now_o if_o you_o will_v reign_v without_o god_n you_o have_v glory_n but_o not_o with_o god_n dominion_n be_v forbid_v ministry_n be_v command_v again_o gird_v your_o sword_n to_o you_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o l.4_o set_a upon_o they_o with_o the_o word_n not_o the_o sword_n s._n anselm_n in_o 26_o mat._n note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sword_n in_o the_o church_n one_o material_a the_o other_o spiritual_a but_o the_o spiritual_a constrain_v only_o the_o willing_a the_o material_a the_o unwilling_a too_o and_o note_v withal_o that_o the_o saint_n by_o church_n mean_v material_o not_o formal_o that_o be_v that_o among_o christian_n and_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o infidel_n there_o be_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v it_o not_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n pet._n de_fw-mi aliaco_fw-it de_fw-fr resumpt_n concl._n 1._o answer_v some_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n extend_v itself_o to_o temporal_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o coaction_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n nor_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n not_o by_o natural_a and_o divine_a right_n but_o humane_a law_n and_o concession_n of_o king_n or_o emperor_n and_o concl._n 4._o to_o those_o who_o teach_v the_o clergy_n may_v make_v law_n in_o civil_a matter_n and_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o judge_v and_o govern_v i_o insist_v not_o upon_o it_o because_o they_o say_v it_o pure_o voluntary_o and_o without_o allege_v authentical_a scripture_n again_o c._n de_fw-fr reform_v laic_a &_o princ._n consi_fw-la 6._o the_o church_n can_v temporal_o constrain_v prince_n to_o reform_v these_o thing_n gul._n oâ—hum_n dial._n par._n 1._o l._n 6._o c._n 9_o the_o pope_n as_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n of_o excommunication_n but_o not_o to_o inflict_v any_o great_a punishment_n joan._n ferus_fw-la l._n 3._o comment_fw-fr in_o mat._n 16._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o be_v not_o material_a key_n but_o signify_v metaphorical_o power_n peter_n therefore_o receive_v power_n not_o any_o earthly_a power_n that_o he_o can_v give_v or_o take_v away_o or_o alienate_v kingdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v and_o this_o not_o arbitrary_o neither_o but_o as_o a_o minister_n to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o ferus_fw-la by_o the_o way_n be_v in_o the_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n but_o these_o commentary_n print_v at_o rome_n be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o prohibition_n which_o because_o i_o have_v not_o i_o think_v convenient_a to_o tell_v you_o so_o anton._n de_fw-fr rosell_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la imp._n &_o pap._n par._n 1._o c._n 38._o whence_o be_v gather_v that_o secular_a power_n never_o be_v in_o christ_n nor_o his_o successor_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o bede_n when_o upon_o that_o of_o st._n mat._n he_o say_v among_o you_o who_o be_v i_o violent_a dominion_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o as_o all_o carnal_a thing_n be_v place_v in_o necessity_n spiritual_n in_o voluntariness_n so_o spiritual_a prince_n have_v their_o principality_n in_o love_n not_o fear_v but_o those_o who_o have_v carnal_a coercion_n shall_v fear_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 13._o if_o you_o do_v ill_a fear_n namely_o the_o secular_a power_n because_o their_o weapon_n be_v war_n the_o sword_n therefore_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o pope_n this_o rosellis_n be_v get_v into_o the_o index_n too_o donec_fw-la expurgetur_fw-la of_o which_o if_o i_o have_v reflect_v when_o i_o write_v my_o last_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o so_o much_o but_o because_o he_o cite_v v._n bede_n who_o it_o seem_v have_v learn_v his_o doctrine_n from_o origen_n and_o st._n ambrose_n i_o put_v he_o in_o i_o see_v these_o author_n free_o cite_v by_o catholic_n and_o while_o they_o speak_v conformable_o to_o the_o father_n and_o pope_n themselves_o know_v not_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v you_o have_v in_o the_o former_a letter_n from_o leo_n 4_o that_o corporal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o king_n spiritual_a to_o priest_n from_o nicol._n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o sword_n but_o the_o spiritual_a i_o add_v joan._n 8._o cap._n porro_fw-la 16._o q._n 3._o the_o church_n unacquainted_a with_o corporal_a arm_n patient_o expect_v mercy_n from_o her_o only_a lord_n and_o defender_n when_o he_o please_v and_o calestin_n 3._o c._n cum_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la extrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr judiciis_fw-la teach_v we_o that_o if_o a_o clergyman_n remain_v after_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n still_o incorrigible_a since_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v more_o he_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o banishment_n or_o some_o other_o lawful_a punishment_n inflict_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o evident_a from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n even_o at_o this_o day_n when_o if_o a_o clergyman_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o a_o
iconoclast_n i_o value_v they_o not_o thus_o then_o stand_v thing_n in_o the_o world_n when_o hildebrand_n archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o year_n 1083_o and_o call_v gregory_n the_o viith_o the_o contest_v which_o in_o his_o day_n begin_v betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n be_v the_o reason_n i_o suppose_v why_o he_o be_v so_o different_o represent_v by_o those_o who_o write_v of_o he_o his_o enemy_n give_v he_o the_o character_n of_o a_o imperious_a tyrannical_a and_o several_a way_n wicked_a man_n his_o friend_n on_o the_o other_o side_n praise_v he_o as_o much_o and_o affirm_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a prudence_n and_o virtue_n and_o so_o far_o that_o it_o have_v be_v attest_v by_o several_a miracle_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o incline_v to_o believe_v well_o of_o he_o for_o he_o have_v be_v the_o support_n of_o the_o papacy_n during_o the_o time_n of_o several_a pope_n his_o part_n and_o industry_n have_v draw_v upon_o he_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o all_o business_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o aspire_v to_o that_o dignity_n that_o if_o baronius_n say_v true_a he_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n not_o to_o consent_v to_o his_o election_n assure_v he_o before_o hand_n that_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v be_v very_o severe_a against_o the_o abuse_n practise_v in_o his_o court._n beside_o if_o sigonius_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o the_o passage_n he_o relate_v which_o can_v hardly_o be_v read_v without_o horror_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o very_a wicked_a man_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v this_o matter_n be_v that_o all_o benefice_n be_v with_o all_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o a_o deprave_a court_n expose_v to_o sale_n and_o he_o that_o can_v fee_v a_o courtier_n be_v without_o merit_n or_o even_o capacity_n possess_v of_o the_o most_o considerable_a preferment_n of_o the_o church_n as_o this_o be_v a_o mischief_n palpable_o destructive_a to_o all_o goodness_n so_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a from_o the_o irregularity_n of_o a_o debauch_a court._n and_o if_o the_o pope_n desire_v to_o have_v it_o remedy_v the_o end_n he_o propose_v be_v but_o what_o become_v he_o if_o the_o mean_n have_v be_v so_o too_o i_o be_o the_o more_o incline_v to_o believe_v this_o true_a because_o the_o german_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n force_v the_o emperor_n to_o comply_v and_o after_o several_a traverse_n at_o last_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o he_o and_o place_v it_o on_o his_o son_n however_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n remonstrance_n give_v consent_n to_o the_o election_n and_o confirm_v he_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o first_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o shall_v receive_v investiture_n of_o benefice_n from_o layman_n afterward_o the_o layman_n who_o shall_v grant_v they_o and_o last_o provoke_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o worm_n have_v forbid_v obedience_n to_o he_o excommunicate_n and_o depose_v the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o this_o iâ—_n the_o first_o unquestionable_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n bellarmin_n indeed_o and_o his_o follower_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v example_n more_o ancient_a but_o in_o my_o opinion_n he_o prove_v they_o not_o well_o and_o you_o see_v onuphrius_n count_v they_o but_o fable_n and_o those_o of_o that_o age_n at_o least_o those_o who_o favour_v the_o emperor_n exclaim_v against_o it_o as_o a_o novelty_n unheard_a of_o not_o to_o call_v it_o heresy_n as_o one_o fay_n but_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v now_o do_v it_o appear_v not_o yet_o in_o virtue_n of_o what_o power_n it_o be_v do_v as_o that_o age_n be_v not_o i_o think_v extraordinary_a subtle_a the_o distinction_n of_o direct_a and_o indirect_a power_n be_v not_o yet_o find_v out_o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o speak_v in_o common_a that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o confide_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o patronage_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n etc._n etc._n but_o descend_v not_o to_o particular_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v not_o whether_o he_o act_v in_o virtue_n of_o a_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a power_n direct_o or_o indirect_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o speculate_v not_o so_o far_o one_o thing_n be_v pretty_a remarkable_a in_o his_o second_o sentence_n for_o he_o make_v two_o which_o end_v in_o this_o manner_n after_o he_o have_v command_v all_o concern_v to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o henry_n and_o yield_v it_o to_o rudolphus_n speak_v as_o he_o do_v all_o along_o to_o the_o apostle_n ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n you_o then_o platina_n see_v the_o word_n in_o platina_n say_v he_o most_o holy_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v by_o your_o authority_n that_o all_o man_n at_o last_o may_v understand_v if_o you_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n we_o likewise_o on_o earth_n may_v give_v and_o take_v away_o empire_n kingdom_n principality_n and_o whatever_o mortal_n can_v have_v let_v king_n and_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n understand_v by_o his_o example_n what_o you_o can_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o power_n you_o have_v with_o god_n and_o hereafter_o fear_v to_o contemn_v the_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o show_v this_o judgement_n upon_o henry_n quick_o that_o all_o son_n of_o iniquity_n may_v perceive_v that_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o kingdom_n not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o your_o mean_n this_o nevertheless_o i_o desire_v from_o you_o that_o by_o repentance_n he_o may_v at_o your_o request_n find_v favour_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v imagine_v but_o a_o man_n who_o speak_v thus_o must_v needs_o mean_v upright_o and_o think_v at_o least_o he_o do_v well_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o do_v as_o he_o desire_v they_o for_o this_o rudulphus_fw-la after_o he_o have_v fight_v twice_o upon_o equal_a term_n with_o the_o emperor_n be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o three_o battle_n and_o so_o wound_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o he_o die_v of_o it_o and_o die_v full_a of_o repentance_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o have_v deserve_o punish_v he_o in_o that_o hand_n with_o which_o he_o have_v former_o swear_v fealty_n and_o service_n to_o his_o lord_n so_o that_o though_o i_o believe_v the_o pope_n think_v himself_o much_o in_o the_o right_a yet_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o grant_v his_o request_n but_o order_v thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n and_o desire_n the_o next_o famous_a example_n be_v of_o frederic_n the_o iid_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a power_n and_o part_n who_o fall_v out_o with_o several_a pope_n as_o resolute_a as_o himself_o after_o several_a breach_n at_o several_a time_n make_v up_o and_o several_a sentence_n publish_v and_o recall_v and_o renew_v again_o be_v at_o last_o with_o the_o astonishment_n and_o horror_n of_o all_o present_a say_v m._n paris_n solemn_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o this_o make_v both_o prince_n and_o prelate_n begin_v to_o look_v about_o they_o foresee_v that_o if_o this_o depose_n power_n shall_v go_v on_o a_o slight_a pretence_n may_v at_o last_o serve_v turn_v to_o unthrone_v perhaps_o a_o innocent_a man_n and_o bring_v the_o world_n into_o confusion_n which_o possible_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v not_o execute_v for_o this_o frederic_n notwithstanding_o those_o proceed_n keep_v the_o empire_n till_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v long_o after_o but_o still_o i_o see_v not_o any_o ground_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o power_n be_v yet_o think_v direct_a or_o indirect_a and_o in_o likelihood_n people_n have_v in_o common_a a_o great_a veneration_n for_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o his_o decree_n and_o think_v they_o wicked_a man_n who_o submit_v not_o to_o they_o but_o what_o kind_n of_o power_n he_o have_v and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v they_o little_o consider_v it_o be_v observable_a both_o in_o this_o sentence_n and_o the_o former_a of_o gregory_n vii_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v first_o depose_v and_o afterward_o excommunicate_v in_o aggravation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o former_a penalty_n the_o business_n be_v a_o little_a more_o discuss_v in_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o boniface_n the_o viiith_o and_o philip_n the_o fair_a of_o france_n as_o this_o pope_n be_v record_v for_o a_o man_n of_o more_o mettle_n than_o virtue_n his_o proceed_n be_v
equality_n or_o else_o they_o make_v the_o disturbance_n and_o hazard_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n no_o mischief_n which_o that_o bellarmin_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v they_o argue_v he_o have_v more_o confidence_n in_o his_o logic_n than_o they_o have_v opinion_n of_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v great_a pity_n this_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v not_o in_o fashion_n a_o little_a soon_o the_o ignorance_n of_o it_o cost_v the_o life_n of_o many_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o abundance_n of_o innocent_a man_n shed_v in_o ten_o persecution_n may_v have_v be_v save_v if_o the_o first_o master_n of_o christianity_n have_v instruct_v people_n a_o little_a better_o and_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o convenient_a use_n of_o their_o power_n for_o it_o have_v be_v but_o antidate_v a_o little_a the_o course_n of_o providence_n and_o set_v up_o a_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o place_n of_o nero_n or_o dioclesian_n and_o all_o have_v be_v well_o and_o it_o be_v a_o little_a strange_a those_o primitive_a christian_n who_o none_o suspect_v of_o want_n of_o zeal_n either_o understand_v or_o practise_v their_o duty_n no_o better_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o say_v bellarmin_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o depose_v not_o nero_n and_o dioclesian_n and_o the_o apostate_n julian_n and_o valens_n the_o arian_n be_v because_o they_o want_v force_n for_o that_o they_o want_v not_o right_a nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o apostle_n who_o 1_o cor._n 16._o bid_v the_o christian_n appoint_v new_a judge_n and_o if_o they_o can_v make_v new_a judge_n they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v make_v new_a king_n if_o their_o force_n have_v be_v equal_a to_o their_o justice_n but_o certain_o some_o body_n be_v extreme_o out_o bellarmin_n or_o his_o adversary_n for_o they_o affirm_v very_o confident_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v not_o so_o weak_a and_o helpless_a as_o he_o pretend_v s._n peter_n himself_o live_v in_o nero_n time_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o restore_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n and_o cast_v the_o live_n into_o sudden_a death_n a_o body_n will_v think_v this_o be_v power_n enough_o in_o conscience_n and_o that_o nero_n with_o all_o his_o guard_n and_o legion_n be_v not_o more_o secure_a of_o his_o empire_n against_o this_o miraculous_a and_o unresistable_a force_n than_o ananias_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v not_o then_o for_o want_v of_o power_n that_o he_o teach_v christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o most_o excel_v etc._n etc._n and_o choose_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n among_o the_o rest_n rather_o than_o practise_v a_o expedient_a which_o bellarmin_n think_v so_o necessary_a and_o which_o to_o he_o have_v be_v easy_a enough_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o beauties_n mind_n but_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o humane_a power_n tertullian_n live_v in_o those_o day_n and_o writ_n what_o he_o see_v and_o know_v he_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o bellarmin_n think_v very_o plain_o apologet._n c._n 37._o shall_v we_o want_v number_n or_o force_n if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v open_a enemy_n not_o secret_a revenger_n be_v the_o moor_n and_o marcoman_o and_o parthian_n and_o whatever_o nation_n of_o one_o place_n and_o confine_v to_o their_o own_o limit_n more_o than_o those_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o be_v but_o man_n of_o yesterday_o and_o yet_o have_v fill_v all_o the_o place_n you_o have_v your_o city_n island_n castle_n burrough_n counsel_n and_o camp_n itself_o your_o tribe_n court_n palace_n the_o senate_n and_o the_o market_n we_o have_v leave_v you_o only_o the_o temple_n for_o what_o war_n be_v not_o we_o fit_a and_o ready_a even_o though_o we_o be_v inferior_a in_o number_n who_o endure_v death_n so_o willing_o if_o in_o this_o discipline_n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o kill_v as_o to_o be_v kill_v &_o c_o eusebius_n 1._o l._n 8_o c._n 1._o write_v of_o the_o time_n before_o dioclesian_n who_o shall_v describe_v say_v he_o the_o numerous_a congregation_n and_o multitude_n of_o meeting_n in_o every_o city_n and_o the_o open_a concourse_n to_o oratory_n for_o which_o not_o content_a with_o the_o ancient_a building_n they_o in_o every_o city_n set_v up_o spacious_a and_o large_a church_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n a_o thing_n testify_v by_o maximinus_n himself_o who_o say_v to_o sabinus_n that_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n command_v christian_n to_o be_v proceed_v against_o because_o they_o see_v omnes_fw-la ferè_fw-la mortales_fw-la all_o man_n general_o leave_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n 9_o euseb_n l._n 9_o c_o 9_o unite_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_n the_o army_n of_o julian_n too_o be_v almost_o all_o christian_n say_v historian_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o jovinian_a choose_v emperor_n after_o his_o death_n show_v a_o backwardness_n to_o his_o election_n as_o be_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o unwilling_a to_o take_v the_o command_n of_o man_n accustom_v to_o wickedness_n under_o julian_n 1._o theodor._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o they_o all_o cry_v out_o he_o shall_v not_o doubt_v and_o refuse_v a_o command_n not_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o emperor_n of_o christian_n and_o man_n bring_v up_o in_o discipline_n and_o piety_n which_o the_o elder_a of_o they_o learn_v of_o constantine_n and_o the_o young_a of_o constantius_n and_o that_o if_o julian_n have_v circumvent_v some_o he_o live_v not_o long_a enough_o to_o settle_v the_o mischief_n s._n austin_n too_o testify_v of_o they_o 124._o in_o psal_n 124._o that_o they_o can_v at_o their_o pleasure_n have_v depose_v julian_n but_o will_v not_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a for_o necessity_n not_o only_o to_o avoid_v anger_n but_o for_o conscience_n and_o love_n and_o because_o our_o lord_n so_o command_v and_o abundance_n more_o they_o allege_v in_o this_o kind_n to_o the_o proof_n which_o bellarmin_n bring_v from_o 1_o cor._n they_o reply_v that_o since_o the_o christian_n have_v force_n enough_o to_o create_v new_a judge_n they_o see_v not_o why_o they_o have_v not_o force_n enough_o to_o create_v new_a king_n too_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o the_o judge_n mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o can_v claim_v and_o exercise_v the_o authority_n invest_v in_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o prince_n it_o be_v little_o less_o than_o to_o set_v up_o new_a king_n or_o at_o least_o deprive_v their_o old_a of_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o subjection_n due_a to_o they_o for_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o a_o magistrate_n commissionated_a by_o a_o prince_n make_v more_o bold_a with_o the_o prince_n himself_o than_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o subject_a for_o since_o the_o inferior_a judge_n have_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o prince_n to_o refuse_v it_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o refuse_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o the_o apostle_n they_o think_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o authorise_v or_o even_o persuade_v christian_n to_o do_v they_o conceive_v then_o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o good_a judge_n ought_v to_o do_v at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o wish_v the_o party_n not_o to_o expect_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o compound_v their_o difference_n fair_o among_o themselves_o to_o which_o purpose_n they_o either_o assign_v or_o leave_v they_o to_o choose_v umpire_n themselves_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n never_o intend_v by_o their_o charitable_a compassion_n to_o forfeit_v their_o own_o right_n or_o debar_v the_o party_n from_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o again_o if_o the_o other_o method_n prove_v not_o to_o their_o satisfaction_n such_o say_v they_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o that_o place_n he_o desire_v to_o prevent_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o contention_n among_o the_o faithful_a at_o least_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o break_n out_o and_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heathen_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o wish_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o frailty_n from_o become_v public_a and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v contention_n at_o least_o to_o end_v they_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n choose_v among_o themselves_o but_o never_o intend_v to_o invest_v the_o man_n so_o choose_v with_o a_o authority_n any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o that_o of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n even_o now_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n whether_o counsel_n or_o command_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o people_n do_v ill_o who_o expose_v their_o frailty_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o public_a court_n notwithstanding_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o go_v to_o law_n court_n have_v their_o full_a power_n now_o as_o they_o have_v then_o and_o as_o much_o as_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v never_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n
by_o the_o judge_n then_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o understand_v vmpire_n choose_v among_o themselves_o to_o prevent_v the_o scandal_n of_o public_a suit_n but_o without_o any_o authority_n derogatory_n to_o the_o public_a magistrate_n and_o allege_v from_o s._n thomas_n that_o if_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v forbid_v to_o appear_v upon_o summons_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o infidel_n it_o have_v be_v against_o the_o subjection_n due_a to_o prince_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v subject_n to_o every_o humane_a creature_n to_o the_o king_n as_o precel_v and_o to_o the_o ruler_n as_o send_v by_o he_o bellarmin_n can_v digest_v this_o vmpirage_n but_o persist_v against_o barklay_n to_o maintain_v they_o be_v true_a judge_n yet_o withal_o confess_v they_o have_v no_o coactive_a power_n as_o to_o the_o external_n court_n and_o that_o christian_n be_v oblige_v when_o ever_o cite_v at_o the_o suit_n either_o of_o infidel_n or_o christian_n to_o answer_v before_o the_o legal_a magistrate_n because_o say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o contend_v party_n alone_o but_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n but_o this_o i_o think_v make_v they_o no_o other_o than_o bare_a umpire_n for_o such_o they_o be_v and_o be_v so_o esteem_v among_o we_o who_o be_v often_o appoint_v by_o our_o court_n to_o decide_v particular_a difference_n and_o all_o the_o obligation_n to_o stand_v to_o their_o award_n be_v for_o aught_o appear_v the_o obligation_n of_o do_v what_o become_v christian_n who_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n and_o our_o saviour_n before_o he_o have_v instruct_v not_o to_o contend_v in_o judgement_n but_o part_n with_o the_o cloak_n too_o to_o he_o who_o will_v take_v away_o the_o coat_n and_o this_o obligation_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v continue_v still_o and_o law_n suit_n be_v a_o blemish_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n even_o at_o this_o day_n where_o man_n shall_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o decide_v their_o difference_n by_o a_o friendly_a composition_n than_o lose_v so_o much_o time_n and_o undergo_v so_o much_o trouble_v as_o be_v require_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n but_o if_o either_o we_o now_o or_o they_o then_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o we_o ought_v but_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o magistrate_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o s._n paul_n which_o hinder_v their_o jurisdiction_n mean_a time_n i_o conceive_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o umpire_n be_v that_o one_o have_v power_n to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n the_o other_o not_o wherefore_o bellarmin_n may_v call_v they_o what_o he_o please_v but_o if_o they_o have_v no_o coactive_a power_n as_o he_o confess_v they_o have_v not_o they_o be_v not_o what_o our_o and_o i_o think_v all_o language_n proper_o call_v judge_n this_o argument_n than_o seem_v to_o come_v off_o lame_o enough_o while_o it_o suppose_v the_o primitive_a christian_n want_v force_n against_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o primitive_a christian_n themselves_o and_o will_v prove_v a_o right_a to_o set_v up_o new_a king_n by_o set_v up_o new_a judge_n which_o judge_n have_v not_o that_o power_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o judge_n and_o make_v his_o proper_a distinction_n from_o a_o umpire_n however_o which_o do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o legal_a magistrate_n in_o short_a it_o amount_v to_o this_o christian_n be_v now_o free_a from_o subjection_n to_o their_o prince_n because_o s._n paul_n advise_v they_o heretofore_o to_o do_v something_o which_o do_v not_o take_v away_o their_o subjection_n to_o inferior_a magistrate_n peradventure_o a_o second_o proof_n may_v be_v more_o lucky_a which_o bellarmin_n make_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o tolerate_v a_o heretical_a prince_n be_v to_o expose_v religion_n to_o most_o evident_a danger_n for_o such_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o a_o city_n be_v such_o will_v be_v the_o inhabitant_n ecclesiastic_a 10._o but_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o tolerate_v a_o infidel_n prince_n with_o evident_a peril_n of_o religion_n because_o where_o divine_a and_o human_a law_n be_v opposite_a we_o must_v obey_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o divine_a law_n oblige_v we_o to_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n human_a law_n only_o to_o have_v this_o or_o that_o man_n for_o king_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n bellarmin_n be_v a_o little_a more_o lucky_a than_o ordinary_a for_o his_o adversary_n beside_o what_o he_o cites_n from_o scripture_n grant_v he_o at_o least_o one_o proposition_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o they_o hit_v it_o so_o seldom_o that_o it_o be_v well_o they_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o then_o they_o deny_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o affirm_v that_o to_o tolerate_v a_o infidel_n king_n be_v not_o to_o expose_v religion_n to_o evident_a danger_n that_o christian_n ought_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n god_n have_v set_v over_o he_o whatever_o he_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o man_n in_o this_o case_n and_o last_o that_o our_o subjection_n to_o prince_n be_v not_o only_o by_o human_a law_n and_o while_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o humour_n of_o contradict_v it_o be_v great_a luck_n that_o bellarmin_n can_v get_v any_o thing_n grant_v for_o the_o first_o they_o say_v bellarmin_n forget_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n elsewhere_o when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n he_o can_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v not_o on_o human_a industry_n but_o the_o divine_a protection_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v care_n of_o she_o and_o provide_v remedy_n against_o all_o mischance_n which_o may_v befall_v she_o and_o they_o think_v if_o bellarmin_n be_v forgetful_a there_o be_v no_o great_a fear_n that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o too_o or_o danger_n that_o any_o wickedness_n will_v prevail_v against_o the_o power_n of_o omnipotent_a goodness_n for_o what_o great_a danger_n be_v there_o in_o these_o late_a day_n more_o than_o in_o the_o former_a when_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o prince_n not_o only_o be_v infidel_n but_o employ_v all_o their_o power_n and_o all_o their_o industry_n to_o root_v out_o spring_a christianity_n out_o of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o which_o the_o church_n continue_v and_o increase_v and_o prevail_v at_o last_o so_o that_o if_o a_o king_n happen_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n to_o think_v as_o bellarmin_n seem_v to_o do_v that_o all_o be_v present_o lose_v be_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n a_o little_a more_o than_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o to_o distrust_v either_o the_o power_n or_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o manifest_o to_o contradict_v the_o evidence_n of_o history_n and_o for_o the_o second_o that_o people_n may_v not_o tolerate_v a_o infidel_n prince_n because_o that_o will_v expose_v religion_n to_o evident_a danger_n this_o tolerate_n of_o a_o prince_n seem_v something_o a_o unmannerly_a phrase_n for_o subject_n a_o prince_n may_v when_o he_o see_v fit_a tolerate_v the_o unwaywardness_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o not_o punish_v all_o the_o fault_n he_o see_v but_o for_o subject_n to_o tolerate_v their_o prince_n be_v a_o expression_n hardly_o tolerable_a they_o be_v to_o obey_v he_o not_o in_o his_o infidelity_n which_o it_o be_v permit_v they_o even_o to_o oppose_v by_o all_o the_o dutiful_a mean_n consistent_a with_o the_o fidelity_n of_o good_a subject_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n to_o refuse_v subjection_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o acquire_v damnation_n however_o tolerate_v say_v they_o signify_v not_o act_v expose_v signify_v act_v and_o that_o not-doing_a shall_v be_v think_v do_v they_o apprehend_v very_o strange_a yet_o if_o any_o inconvenience_n follow_v from_o not_o act_v it_o be_v then_o only_o imputable_a to_o he_o who_o act_v not_o when_o he_o be_v otherwise_o oblige_v to_o act._n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o act_n but_o where_o the_o action_n be_v just_a and_o lawful_a now_o rebellion_n and_o tumult_n and_o murder_n and_o such_o action_n as_o those_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v by_o which_o a_o lawful_a prince_n be_v resist_v by_o his_o subject_n till_o bellarmin_n have_v prove_v just_a and_o lawful_a action_n they_o think_v they_o may_v safe_o deny_v any_o apprehend_a danger_n of_o religion_n will_v justify_v those_o who_o do_v they_o if_o any_o harm_n come_v they_o be_v all_o accountable_a to_o god_n who_o do_v it_o the_o people_n who_o do_v nothing_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_n for_o unless_o it_o be_v blamable_a to_o trust_v god_n providence_n and_o not_o to_o intermeddle_v without_o sufficient_a cause_n a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o condemnation_n if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v warrant_v the_o interpose_v of_o the_o people_n something_o may_v be_v
say_v for_o they_o but_o since_o they_o do_v not_o their_o part_n be_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o what_o concern_v they_o to_o do_v and_o rely_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o rest_n then_o for_o the_o contradiction_n between_o the_o two_o law_n the_o divine_a law_n say_v bellarmin_n oblige_v we_o to_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n human_a only_o to_o have_v this_o or_o that_o man_n for_o king_n where_o be_v the_o contradiction_n say_v they_o can_v i_o keep_v this_o man_n for_o my_o king_n and_o keep_v my_o religion_n too_o a_o body_n will_v skink_v that_o this_o be_v very_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o divine_a law_n be_v you_o shall_v not_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o if_o any_o human_a law_n command_v this_o disobey_v free_o in_o god_n name_n for_o aequum_fw-la est_fw-la obedire_fw-la deo_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la but_o while_o you_o disobey_v this_o law_n which_o you_o can_v without_o offend_v god_n obey_v do_v not_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v your_o prince_n and_o obey_v he_o there_o where_o you_o offend_v god_n if_o you_o do_v not_o obey_v again_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o call_v the_o human_a law_n be_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o or_o that_o man_n for_o prince_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v he_o in_o just_a command_n bellarmin_n have_v not_o yet_o produce_v any_o command_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o say_v this_o nor_o will_v till_o rebellion_n become_v a_o part_n of_o god_n law_n in_o fine_a whoever_o persist_v to_o put_v a_o contradiction_n betwixt_o fear_v god_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n will_v be_v confute_v by_o all_o the_o bell_n in_o the_o parish_n last_o whereas_o he_o make_v it_o only_o by_o human_a law_n that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v king_n they_o reply_v what_o you_o have_v more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o former_a letter_n that_o he_o become_v king_n as_o the_o pope_n become_v pope_n by_o human_a mean_n but_o when_o he_o once_o be_v so_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o contradiction_n betwixt_o preserve_v our_o religion_n and_o obey_v our_o prince_n the_o divine_a law_n contradict_v itself_o for_o as_o preservation_n of_o religion_n be_v divine_a law_n so_o obedience_n to_o prince_n be_v divine_a law_n too_o if_o bellarmin_n be_v not_o please_v with_o these_o answer_n they_o leave_v he_o to_o make_v better_a himself_o retort_v as_o they_o be_v very_o good_a at_o reparty_n his_o argument_n against_o a_o scandalous_a pope_n for_o he_o say_v they_o expose_v virtue_n to_o evident_a danger_n for_o such_o as_o the_o ruler_n such_o will_v be_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o god_n law_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o human_a law_n and_o god_n law_n oblige_v we_o to_o preserve_v virtue_n and_o it_o be_v by_o human_a law_n only_o that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v pope_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o another_o argument_n from_o the_o parity_n betwixt_o a_o infidel_n prince_n and_o a_o infidel_n husband_n who_o the_o apostle_n allow_v the_o faithful_a wife_n to_o leave_v and_o therefore_o why_o be_v not_o the_o faithful_a people_n as_o free_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o infidel_n prince_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o they_o dispute_v several_a thing_n with_o exactness_n enough_o and_o examine_v the_o particular_a case_n where_o and_o how_o far_o and_o why_o divorce_n be_v lawful_a find_v several_a disparity_n and_o several_a reason_n why_o the_o argument_n conclude_v not_o but_o to_o leave_v those_o consideration_n which_o be_v not_o without_o their_o perplexity_n this_o reply_n of_o they_o seem_v very_o plain_a bring_v say_v they_o a_o permission_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o desert_v his_o prince_n as_o plain_a as_o this_o be_v for_o a_o woman_n to_o leave_v her_o husband_n and_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o case_n be_v equal_a the_o apostle_n plain_o derogate_v from_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o bring_v a_o exception_n wherein_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n bind_v not_o he_o that_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o private_a concern_v can_v be_v imagine_v unmindful_a of_o public_a and_o great_a have_v he_o know_v any_o exception_n from_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o obey_v prince_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suspect_v he_o will_v conceal_v it_o and_o testify_v more_o care_n for_o private_a family_n than_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o the_o argument_n amount_v to_o this_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n in_o case_n where_o the_o law_n be_v dispense_v with_o therefore_o we_o be_v free_a likewise_o where_o it_o be_v not_o dispense_v with_o again_o say_v they_o the_o woman_n be_v only_o then_o free_a when_o the_o man_n refuse_v to_o live_v with_o she_o for_o if_o he_o stay_v s._n paul_n wish_v she_o to_o stay_v with_o he_o now_o if_o any_o prince_n refuse_v to_o govern_v his_o people_n unless_o they_o will_v become_v infidel_n like_o himself_o i_o think_v they_o will_v allow_v the_o people_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o turn_v infidel_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o may_v get_v they_o another_o in_o case_n he_o leave_v they_o but_o if_o the_o king_n will_v stay_v with_o his_o people_n since_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o stay_v with_o her_o husband_n who_o will_v be_v with_o she_o they_o think_v the_o very_a parity_n conclude_v the_o people_n oblige_v to_o stay_v with_o their_o prince_n otherwise_o the_o parity_n stand_v in_o this_o manner_n even_o as_o the_o faithful_a woman_n be_v not_o to_o leave_v her_o unbelieve_a husband_n who_o will_v continue_v with_o she_o even_o so_o the_o believe_a people_n be_v to_o leave_v their_o unbelieve_a king_n who_o will_v stay_v with_o they_o or_o even_o as_o the_o believe_a woman_n be_v free_a from_o a_o unbelieving_a husband_n who_o cast_v she_o off_o even_o so_o the_o believe_a people_n be_v free_a from_o a_o unbelieving_a king_n who_o do_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o which_o methinks_v be_v something_o unlike_a for_o parity_n the_o next_o argument_n be_v of_o great_a esteem_n with_o bellarmin_n he_o make_v it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n and_o repeat_v it_o in_o tortus_fw-la and_o urge_v it_o large_o against_o barklay_n this_o it_o be_v prince_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n with_o this_o either_o express_a or_o tacit_n bargain_n to_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o christ_n and_o preserve_v and_o defend_v their_o religion_n and_o this_o under_o penalty_n of_o forfeit_v their_o kingdom_n if_o they_o fail_v wherefore_o if_o they_o become_v heretic_n or_o a_o obstacle_n to_o religion_n they_o may_v without_o injury_n be_v judge_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n who_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o serve_v christ_n and_o lose_v all_o he_o have_v for_o his_o sake_n according_a to_o s._n luke_n 14._o if_o any_o one_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o the_o church_n will_v err_v too_o grievous_o if_o she_o admit_v a_o king_n who_o without_o control_v will_v cherish_v heresy_n and_o overthrow_v religion_n 24._o c._n 24._o thus_o argue_v bellarmin_n in_o rom._n pont._n but_o against_o barklay_n more_o large_o let_v we_o imagine_v say_v he_o a_o infidel_n prince_n desirous_a to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o desire_v to_o become_v a_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n by_o baptism_n and_o promise_v to_o submit_v my_o sceptre_n to_o christ_n and_o defend_v his_o church_n to_o my_o power_n and_o never_o to_o break_v my_o holy_a purpose_n nevertheless_o if_o i_o happen_v to_o break_v my_o word_n and_o become_v a_o heretic_n or_o apostate_n or_o pagan_a i_o will_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o by_o the_o church_n or_o its_o precedent_n or_o any_o but_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n separate_v i_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o will_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o faithful_a son_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v faithful_a subject_n to_o i_o and_o may_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o obedience_n by_o any_o such_o a_o king_n say_v he_o if_o barklay_n think_v fit_a for_o baptism_n wise_a man_n will_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v desire_v to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o any_o city_n and_o shall_v protest_v that_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o betray_v that_o city_n he_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o king_n who_o dwell_v far_o off_o every_o body_n will_v laugh_v at_o he_o and_o true_o he_o that_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n ought_v be_v prepare_v to_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n aught_o more_o to_o be_v
teach_v enough_o of_o all_o conscience_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o will_v follow_v without_o the_o help_n of_o his_o inference_n and_o know_v that_o twenty_o worse_a thing_n will_v follow_v then_o subordination_n of_o power_n but_o be_v bellarmin_n in_o earnest_n too_o and_o will_v he_o reduce_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n how_o lawful_a general_a concil_n teach_v and_o that_o evident_o that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v why_o what_o a_o hand_n have_v he_o make_v on_o it_o his_o friend_n coton_n sonran_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o by_o a_o public_a declaration_n disavow_v and_o detest_v this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o very_o honest_a man_n by_o his_o reckon_n the_o french_a be_v all_o direct_a heretic_n without_o more_o ado_n and_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v go_v hard_a with_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o so_o free_o and_o open_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o for_o my_o small_a acquaintance_n they_o be_v all_o in_o as_o bad_a a_o case_n as_o falstaff_n old_a host_n if_o sack_n be_v a_o sin_n they_o will_v be_v mall_v to_o my_o knowledge_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v amends_o with_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o proof_n for_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o assertion_n we_o be_v all_o undo_v but_o the_o comfort_n be_v that_o all_o catholic_n be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n for_o this_o very_a book_n have_v the_o luck_n to_o light_v into_o a_o certain_a catholic_n country_n where_o it_o be_v public_o condemn_v and_o the_o man_n who_o do_v it_o do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o think_v they_o contradict_v any_o thing_n evident_o teach_v by_o lawful_a general_a council_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o those_o council_n say_v the_o truth_n be_v since_o of_o ten_o which_o he_o cite_v 2_o only_o be_v general_n 8_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v for_o particular_a council_n according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o irrefragible_a but_o what_o they_o determine_v may_v be_v bring_v into_o doubt_n but_o we_o must_v take_v his_o argument_n as_o they_o be_v his_o first_o council_n be_v 900_o year_n old_a under_o greg._n 2._o wherein_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v the_o emperor_n leo_n isaurus_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o tribute_n which_o he_o use_v to_o receive_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o story_n which_o onuphrius_n take_v for_o fable_n bellarmin_n allege_v for_o proof_n for_o the_o council_n be_v not_o extant_a the_o testimony_n of_o zonara_n a_o greek_a historian_n who_o word_n be_v these_o gregory_n who_o at_o that_o time_n rule_v the_o church_n of_o old_a rome_n involve_v they_o together_o with_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o synodical_a anathema_n and_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o french_a forbid_v the_o tribute_n which_o till_o that_o time_n be_v pay_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o empire_n barclay_n answer_v that_o he_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o zonaras_n think_v that_o those_o 2_o several_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o period_n happen_v therefore_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v true_a that_o either_o this_o pope_n or_o his_o successor_n greg._n 3_o do_v in_o a_o synod_n excommunicate_a not_o the_o emperor_n particular_o but_o iconoclast_n in_o general_n it_o be_v true_a that_o gregory_n 3._o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o french_a or_o rather_o flee_v to_o their_o protection_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o lombard_n from_o which_o the_o emperor_n either_o can_v or_o perhaps_o will_v not_o defend_v he_o and_o therefore_o writer_n who_o say_v that_o after_o this_o league_n italy_n withhold_v their_o usual_a tribute_n though_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o clear_a but_o none_o say_v they_o withhold_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o council_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v the_o exasperate_v people_n be_v willing_a to_o keep_v their_o money_n for_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o not_o by_o send_v it_o into_o greece_n expose_v themselves_o defenceless_a to_o those_o injury_n which_o they_o either_o suffer_v or_o fear_v and_o thus_o far_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o even_o countenance_n at_o last_o for_o he_o oppose_v the_o sway_n of_o the_o people_n a_o good_a while_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n preserve_v they_o in_o their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o emperor_n yet_o side_v with_o they_o at_o long_o run_v in_o this_o keep_n their_o money_n at_o home_n but_o for_o depose_v the_o emperor_n much_o less_o in_o a_o synod_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o body_n else_o think_v of_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o his_o die_a day_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o his_o emperor_n and_o lord_n whether_o the_o people_n or_o he_o do_v well_o in_o do_v so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v be_v another_o question_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o to_o determine_v but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v no_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o a_o remote_a province_n of_o a_o great_a empire_n shall_v upon_o some_o dissatisfaction_n fail_v at_o some_o time_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n among_o they_o join_v with_o they_o this_o be_v stand_v upon_o their_o term_n more_o than_o become_v subject_n but_o it_o be_v not_o depose_v and_o much_o less_o depose_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o great_a man_n who_o take_v their_o part_n one_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n by_o his_o authority_n depose_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n from_o the_o low_a country_n because_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a actor_n with_o those_o who_o fall_v from_o he_o but_o to_o make_v short_a work_n with_o our_o case_n there_o be_v in_o it_o i_o think_v no_o deposition_n at_o all_o but_o if_o this_o tribute_n matter_n must_v be_v call_v deposition_n to_o that_o concur_v no_o council_n and_o betwixt_o they_o both_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v no_o argument_n there_o come_v next_o in_o play_v the_o famous_a business_n of_o greg._n 7_o which_o take_v up_o 6_o council_n more_o these_o because_o they_o belong_v all_o to_o one_o subject_n you_o shall_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o respite_n till_o i_o have_v rid_v my_o hand_n of_o his_o next_o council_n which_o belong_v to_o another_o it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o clerment_n where_o he_o say_v vrban_n 2._o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v philip._n 1._o of_o france_n for_o cast_v off_o his_o lawful_a wife_n marry_v a_o adulteress_n and_o refuse_v upon_o admonition_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o this_o he_o cite_v m._n paris_n and_o sigebert_n i_o have_v not_o see_v sigebert_n but_o m._n paris_n who_o particularize_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o excommunication_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o depose_v ay_o but_o say_v bellarmin_n deposition_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o go_v along_o with_o excommunication_n marry_o i_o thank_v he_o hearty_o understand_v quoth_o be_v our_o evident_a teach_n come_v to_o understanding_n and_o understand_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o same_o than_o which_o the_o world_n have_v none_o more_o different_a excommunication_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a censure_n and_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o none_o but_o pure_a spiritual_a good_n deposition_n be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o take_v away_o only_o temporal_a it_o pass_v my_o understanding_n how_o one_o of_o these_o must_v necessary_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o other_o pray_o why_o must_v we_o understand_v it_o do_v because_o say_v he_o historian_n testify_v the_o pope_n forbid_v the_o crown_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o king_n head_n while_o he_o remain_v excommunicate_a and_o in_o particular_a ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v be_v threaten_v unless_o he_o restore_v the_o crown_n and_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n that_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n will_v fall_v off_o from_o their_o obedience_n very_o well_o why_o then_o according_a to_o ivo_n there_o be_v a_o king_n still_o and_o that_o king_n have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o so_o much_o credit_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o he_o may_v cause_v it_o to_o revolt_v these_o thing_n do_v not_o hang_v together_o a_o man_n may_v as_o soon_o understand_v how_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n infer_v one_o another_o as_o how_o a_o crown_n can_v be_v restore_v to_o one_o who_o be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v a_o kingdom_n or_o how_o the_o pope_n shall_v forbid_v the_o crown_n to_o be_v set_v on_o his_o head_n who_o have_v be_v crown_v long_o before_o the_o pope_n be_v pope_n it_o be_v hard_a and_o not_o very_o wise_a to_o forbid_v thing_n that_o be_v past_a if_o this_o mystery_n have_v not_o be_v unridle_v for_o i_o i_o have_v be_v quite_o at_o a_o loss_n but_o if_o i_o may_v believe_v barclay_n and_o withrington_n it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o custom_n of_o france_n for_o the_o king_n
to_o wear_v his_o crown_n at_o solemn_a festival_n and_o for_o some_o bishop_n to_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n the_o pope_n forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o this_o ceremony_n it_o seem_v improper_a that_o person_n of_o their_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o far_o communicate_v with_o a_o man_n deserve_o lie_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o contribute_v to_o his_o honour_n at_o the_o sacred_a office_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o crown_n of_o which_o ivo_n speak_v and_o talk_v of_o restore_v it_o be_v at_o most_o a_o matter_n of_o pure_a ceremony_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o obey_v neither_o for_o ivo_n himself_o writ_n that_n notwithstanding_o his_o command_n to_o the_o contrary_a bishop_n be_v find_v who_o perform_v that_o office_n to_o the_o king_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o king_n reign_n be_v neither_o interrupt_v nor_o disquiet_v france_n give_v a_o very_a good_a example_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n in_o that_o case_n when_o in_o the_o word_n of_o paulus_n aemilius_n they_o preserve_v inviolate_a the_o majesty_n of_o a_o faulty_a prince_n and_o yet_o themselves_o degenerate_v not_o from_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n i_o mention_v not_o his_o additional_a proof_n from_o vignier_n because_o he_o have_v better_o have_v let_v he_o alone_o since_o barclay_n have_v catch_v he_o tardy_a and_o show_v that_o what_o vignier_n say_v relate_v to_o another_o philip_n who_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o philip_n of_o who_o bellarmin_n speak_v and_o i_o conceive_v he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v let_v alone_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n as_o vignier_n for_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o king_n be_v depose_v by_o or_o in_o it_o to_o return_v now_o to_o greg._n 7._o he_o say_v bellarmin_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n public_o and_o solemn_o and_o ceremonious_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o applause_n of_o all_o present_a depose_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n 4._o and_o to_o this_o synod_n must_v be_v add_v 5_o more_o hold_v by_o his_o successor_n at_o beneventum_n by_o victor_n 3_o piacenza_n by_o vrban_n 2._o rome_n by_o paschal_n 2._o colen_n by_o gelasius_n 2._o and_o rheims_n by_o calistus_n 2._o in_o which_o the_o sentence_n of_o gregory_n 7_o be_v confirm_v of_o these_o six_o if_o jo._n barclay_n say_v true_a five_o be_v plain_o nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o deposition_n in_o any_o of_o they_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o excommunication_n sometime_o of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o sometime_o of_o the_o antipope_n set_v up_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o complice_n but_o deposition_n not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v beside_o henry_n 4._o with_o who_o gregory_n 7._o have_v to_o do_v be_v dead_a before_o the_o time_n of_o gelasius_n and_o calistus_n to_o make_v they_o renew_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n give_v first_o by_o greg._n 7._o be_v a_o great_a inadvertence_n it_o be_v true_a all_o his_o successor_n keep_v up_o the_o quarrel_n about_o lay-investitures_a and_o that_o occasion_v all_o the_o decree_n he_o mention_n and_o some_o more_o remember_v by_o schulkenius_n till_o calistus_n with_o a_o wise_a and_o successful_a piety_n compose_v the_o difference_n and_o i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v he_o shall_v depose_v the_o emperor_n with_o who_o he_o treat_v and_o conclude_v peace_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o fact_n of_o greg._n 7._o himself_o and_o that_o indeed_o past_a in_o a_o council_n but_o what_o share_v the_o council_n have_v in_o it_o be_v something_o obscure_a i_o suspect_v he_o be_v more_o behold_v to_o his_o rhetoric_n for_o those_o flourish_a addition_n of_o the_o consent_n and_o applause_n of_o all_o present_a than_o the_o warrant_n of_o any_o good_a authority_n for_o platina_n say_v express_o there_o be_v some_o present_n so_o far_o from_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o they_o urge_v a_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v so_o soon_o and_o the_o decree_n itself_o mention_n neither_o consent_n nor_o privity_n of_o any_o beside_o the_o pope_n who_o act_n the_o stile_n make_v it_o and_o that_o so_o entire_o that_o be_v it_o not_o know_v by_o other_o mean_n it_o can_v never_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o sentence_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o council_n then_o in_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o pope_n be_v smart_o provoke_v for_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v be_v forcible_o seize_v on_o even_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o hurry_v into_o prison_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v the_o next_o day_n rescue_v by_o the_o people_n a_o synod_n of_o worm_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n have_v little_o better_o than_o depose_v he_o first_o we_o denounce_v unto_o you_o say_v they_o that_o as_o we_o have_v promise_v no_o obedience_n to_o you_o so_o from_o henceforth_o we_o mean_v to_o pay_v none_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o decree_n one_o roland_n a_o clergyman_n of_o parma_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o public_o forbid_v the_o pope_n to_o act_v as_o pope_n for_o the_o future_a and_o command_v the_o cardinal_n to_o leave_v he_o and_o repair_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o receive_v another_o pope_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o begin_v with_o the_o emperor_n be_v another_o question_n there_o be_v who_o think_v he_o have_v but_o however_o to_o be_v so_o sharp_o deal_v with_o will_v make_v a_o man_n look_v about_o he_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a this_o business_n at_o worm_n happen_v before_o his_o sentence_n at_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a they_o may_v think_v they_o have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n as_o they_o in_o germany_n to_o depose_v the_o pope_n if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o speak_v with_o freedom_n i_o shall_v think_v this_o counter-authority_n of_o council_n one_o against_o another_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_a pope_n against_o emperor_n but_o council_n against_o council_n be_v a_o more_o proper_a argument_n of_o human_a frailty_n than_o catholic_n doctrine_n one_o may_v perceive_v that_o prince_n never_o fall_v out_o but_o there_o will_v be_v partaker_n on_o both_o side_n and_o that_o among_o those_o who_o be_v least_o liable_a to_o the_o suspicion_n of_o be_v sway_v to_o injustice_n the_o wise_a and_o grave_a and_o of_o great_a dignity_n but_o how_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v efficacious_o conclude_v from_o council_n which_o be_v oppose_v by_o other_o council_n as_o many_o as_o full_a consist_v of_o person_n the_o pope_n except_v equal_a in_o dignity_n and_o reputation_n whether_o for_o learning_n or_o virtue_n be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v tumult_n and_o bitterness_n and_o animosity_n be_v no_o very_o proper_a disposition_n for_o the_o calm_a and_o gentle_a operation_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n and_o such_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n or_o else_o the_o world_n be_v then_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o holy_a than_o now_o there_o be_v among_o they_o that_o will_v have_v cause_v passion_n among_o we_o and_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o which_o passionate_a people_n do_v with_o we_o where_o we_o see_v the_o fruit_n we_o can_v but_o suspect_v the_o tree_n the_o emperor_n for_o his_o part_n have_v the_o pope_n to_o countenance_v the_o saxon_n against_o he_o and_o by_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n counterpoise_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o arm_n this_o will_v vex_v a_o man_n of_o a_o high_a spirit_n ambitious_a of_o glory_n and_o impatient_a of_o contradiction_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n which_o be_v not_o write_v of_o that_o emperor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o emperor_n averse_a to_o the_o liberality_n then_o intend_v and_o after_o bring_v to_o effect_v of_o the_o countess_n mathildis_n and_o unwilling_a so_o great_a a_o occasion_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o land_n to_o which_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o emperor_n pretend_v he_o must_v be_v a_o very_a great_a saint_n too_o if_o he_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o so_o great_a a_o advantage_n without_o passion_n and_o not_o be_v tempt_v to_o weaken_v a_o man_n who_o he_o see_v will_v cross_v he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v these_o reason_n for_o animosity_n among_o other_o there_o be_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o work_v they_o be_v the_o holy_a man_n but_o i_o think_v no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o pretence_n use_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n be_v always_o the_o true_a cause_n neither_o be_v it_o hard_o when_o people_n be_v resolve_v to_o fall_v out_o and_o set_v the_o best_a face_n they_o can_v each_o on_o his_o several_a side_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o to_o draw_v in_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n which_o as_o it_o carry_v the_o fair_a show_n be_v general_o near_a at_o hand_n but_o i_o rove_v too_o far_o with_o my_o fool_n
bolt_n those_o who_o be_v actor_n in_o these_o matter_n have_v long_o since_o give_v account_n to_o a_o impartial_a judge_n nor_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o their_o intention_n but_o bellarmin_n argument_n which_o in_o two_o word_n i_o conceive_v little_a efficacious_a both_o because_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o council_n seem_v questionable_a far_o than_o as_o it_o happen_v sometime_o in_o consistory_n where_o matter_n be_v propose_v in_o some_o case_n for_o form_n sake_n and_o shall_v be_v execute_v as_o they_o be_v preresolved_a however_o the_o cardinal_n vote_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o council_n at_o most_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a council_n which_o according_a to_o bellarmin_n himself_o be_v of_o no_o irrefragable_a and_o bind_a authority_n for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o find_v bishop_n enough_o to_o join_v with_o the_o spiritual_a power_n when_o the_o emperor_n want_v not_o who_o stick_v as_o fast_o to_o the_o temporal_a and_o so_o much_o to_o 8_o of_o the_o 10_o council_n we_o be_v now_o at_o paulo_n majora_fw-la canamus_fw-la the_o two_o council_n which_o remain_v be_v propose_v with_o more_o pomp_n and_o in_o truth_n challenge_v a_o great_a respect_n as_o be_v general_a council_n both_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a 3._o out_o of_o which_o be_v urge_v the_o famous_a canon_n know_v by_o every_o one_o and_o which_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v we_o run_v thus_o but_o if_o a_o temporal_a lord_n require_v and_o admonish_v by_o the_o church_n neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o land_n from_o this_o heretical_a filth_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o com-provincial_a bishop_n and_o if_o he_o stand_v in_o contempt_n and_o make_v not_o satisfaction_n within_o a_o year_n let_v the_o pope_n be_v make_v acquaint_v that_o he_o may_v from_o that_o time_n declare_v his_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n to_o he_o and_o expose_v his_o land_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o catholic_n who_o chase_v away_o the_o heretic_n may_v without_o contradiction_n possess_v and_o preserve_v it_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n save_v the_o right_a of_o the_o principal_a lord_n provide_v he_o bring_v no_o obstacle_n nor_o hindrance_n to_o the_o premise_n observe_v nevertheless_o the_o same_o rule_n with_o they_o who_o have_v no_o principal_a lord_n bellarmin_n be_v wonderful_o agog_o with_o this_o what_o say_v he_o will_v barclay_n say_v here_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v as_o most_o true_o it_o be_v he_o that_o out_o of_o contempt_n as_o barclay_n hear_v it_o not_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o in_o no_o manner_n a_o christian_a and_o pious_a if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n even_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o those_o prince_n who_o either_o be_v heretic_n themselves_o or_o any_o way_n favour_n heretic_n why_o at_o the_o set_n out_o this_o canon_n do_v none_o of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n make_v opposition_n why_o of_o so_o many_o ambassador_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n not_o one_o who_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o mutter_v these_o parasite_n to_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o yet_o spring_v up_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o establish_v temporal_a kingdom_n take_v away_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n from_o those_o who_o they_o flatter_v i_o marry_v here_o be_v a_o fit_a of_o triumphant_a zeal_n but_o i_o suppose_v if_o he_o have_v cast_v a_o little_a water_n on_o the_o flame_n it_o will_v have_v be_v hot_a enough_o for_o the_o occasion_n this_o parasite_n and_o flatterer_n heathen_n publican_n and_o impious_a be_v expression_n a_o little_a too_o zealous_a in_o what_o a_o case_n be_v they_o who_o condemn_v all_o this_o zeal_n and_o have_v they_o not_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o his_o purple_n then_o his_o argument_n in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v burn_v it_o too_o and_o yet_o have_v as_o good_a ear_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n as_o bellarmin_n and_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o soon_o but_o to_o be_v serious_a what_o barclay_n will_v have_v say_v here_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o suppose_v if_o death_n have_v not_o stop_v his_o mouth_n he_o will_v have_v say_v something_o for_o this_o canon_n be_v no_o such_o secret_a that_o he_o can_v be_v imagine_v ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o unprovided_a against_o it_o at_o least_o his_o son_n do_v find_v something_o to_o say_v for_o he_o to_o which_o i_o can_v no_o more_o tell_v what_o bellarmin_n will_v say_v than_o he_o can_v what_o barclay_n will_v say_v to_o the_o council_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v part_n of_o what_o he_o say_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o this_o council_n never_o fail_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o all_o who_o travel_n this_o road_n people_n have_v several_a turn_n to_o avoid_v it_o there_o be_v who_o question_n whether_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o be_v define_v there_o at_o least_o in_o a_o conciliar_a way_n or_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v define_v that_o the_o world_n be_v due_o make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o business_n for_o which_o beside_o that_o some_o historian_n express_o say_v nothing_o be_v conclude_v they_o have_v these_o presumption_n the_o canon_n which_o we_o have_v discover_v by_o their_o stile_n that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o council_n they_o run_v some_o of_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v pious_o provide_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n it_o be_v know_v it_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v phrase_n very_o unlikely_a to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o council_n if_o that_o frame_v the_o decree_n again_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o this_o council_n rest_v as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v upon_o one_o cochlaeus_fw-la the_o council_n have_v be_v set_v out_o and_o this_o omit_v either_o not_o know_v or_o not_o procurable_a by_o he_o who_o manage_v the_o business_n against_o another_o edition_n this_o cochlaeus_fw-la furnish_v the_o press_n with_o the_o copy_n which_o we_o now_o have_v whence_o he_o have_v it_o himself_o i_o know_v not_o but_o methinks_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o private_a man_n be_v a_o weak_a support_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o consequence_n beside_o how_o much_o time_n ought_v in_o reason_n be_v allow_v to_o a_o conciliar_a discusion_n and_o determination_n of_o threescore_o canon_n carenza_n have_v threescore_o and_o ten_o and_o somewhere_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o another_o number_n which_o disagreement_n by_o the_o way_n be_v a_o suspicious_a thing_n m._n paris_n tell_v we_o the_o council_n be_v summon_v for_o the_o first_o of_o nou._n and_o meet_v i_o suppose_v at_o the_o day_n the_o pope_n first_o make_v a_o exhortation_n afterward_o cause_v 60_o chapter_n to_o be_v read_v and_o conclude_v with_o a_o second_o exhortation_n concern_v the_o h._n land_n all_o this_o as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o he_o pass_v in_o one_o day_n which_o if_o it_o do_v the_o council_n can_v not_o possible_o contribute_v more_o than_o the_o hear_n to_o any_o thing_n beside_o he_o plain_o say_v these_o 60_o chapter_n to_o some_o appear_v easy_a to_o other_o burdensome_a which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o a_o conciliar_a approbation_n now_o he_o say_v not_o precise_o when_o the_o council_n end_v but_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o he_o that_o it_o last_v not_o long_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o council_n at_o the_o king_n instance_n suspend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o suspension_n bear_v date_n pridie_fw-la nonas_fw-la or_o four_o nou._n beside_o he_o vacat_n the_o election_n of_o his_o brother_n simon_n langton_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o baron_n of_o england_n these_o sentence_n be_v not_o record_v as_o the_o other_o but_o in_o liklyhood_n pass_v at_o the_o same_o time_n m._n paris_n mention_n immediate_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n quo_fw-la facto_fw-la after_o which_o say_v he_o two_o of_o the_o three_o agent_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v there_o return_v to_o bring_v he_o the_o good_a news_n they_o find_v he_o at_o rochester_n from_o whence_o he_o march_v to_o st._n alban_n and_o come_v thither_o time_n enough_o to_o have_v the_o suspension_n of_o the_o archbishop_n attest_v by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o convent_n 13_o calend._n jan._n or_o 20_o decemb._n by_o this_o account_n how_o long_o can_v the_o council_n last_o or_o how_o much_o time_n can_v be_v spend_v in_o due_o weigh_v so_o many_o canon_n some_o of_o such_o importance_n when_o man_n who_o have_v see_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n which_o begin_v not_o before_o nou._n be_v in_o england_n by_o the_o 20_o of_o december_n
he_o have_v beside_o a_o second_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n by_o name_n wherein_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o late_o in_o a_o general_n council_n we_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o anathematise_v the_o baron_n of_o england_n moreover_o we_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o anathematise_v we_o aggravate_v our_o hand_n more_o strong_o against_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o bear_v date_n 17_o calend._n jan._n the_o 16_o decemb._n of_o the_o same_o year_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o pope_n expression_n that_o before_o this_o time_n the_o council_n be_v end_v and_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v a_o good_a while_n if_o these_o 60_o canon_n be_v all_o examine_v with_o that_o maturity_n which_o become_v a_o council_n and_o so_o decree_v council_n at_o that_o time_n be_v much_o nimble_a than_o now_o a_o day_n if_o proceed_n then_o have_v one_o quarter_n of_o the_o phlegm_n we_o use_v now_o their_o suspicion_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o ground_n who_o think_v the_o consultation_n then_o on_o foot_n be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o break_n out_o of_o sudden_a war_n and_o nothing_o bring_v to_o conclusion_n withrington_n take_v another_o exception_n to_o this_o canon_n which_o he_o say_v come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o can_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o law_n be_v interpret_v to_o extend_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n because_o as_o he_o say_v in_o construction_n of_o law_n such_o prince_n at_o least_o in_o penal_a or_o as_o they_o call_v they_o odious_a matter_n be_v never_o understand_v to_o be_v include_v in_o general_a word_n as_o lord_n magistrate_n and_o the_o like_a no_o more_o than_o the_o pope_n when_o only_a bishop_n be_v name_v or_o abbot_n by_o the_o word_n monk_n if_o it_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o sovereign_a prince_n it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o have_v name_v they_o express_o as_o temporal_a lord_n and_o they_o be_v so_o name_v in_o other_o decree_n even_o of_o this_o council_n beside_o this_o very_a decree_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n change_v only_o spiritual_a punishment_n into_o temporal_a be_v publish_v within_o 5_o year_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v he_o mean_v to_o make_v sovereign_a prince_n subject_a to_o his_o law_n or_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v though_o he_o mean_v it_o these_o and_o several_a other_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v but_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o need_v not_o for_o there_o be_v another_o answer_n free_a from_o the_o intricacy_n whether_o of_o law_n or_o history_n and_o which_o to_o my_o apprehension_n be_v both_o easy_a and_o plain_a every_o body_n know_v that_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v other_o prescribe_v something_o to_o be_v do_v and_o every_o body_n know_v that_o these_o two_o be_v of_o very_o different_a nature_n to_o refuse_v decree_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n who_o representative_a the_o council_n be_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n if_o the_o council_n be_v general_a unless_o there_o be_v a_o just_a exception_n against_o their_o proceed_n for_o faith_n be_v that_o by_o which_o a_o church_n be_v a_o church_n and_o if_o you_o be_v of_o a_o different_a faith_n you_o can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n but_o for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o decree_n when_o they_o concern_v civil_a matter_n because_o those_o who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o manage_v they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o they_o then_o spiritual_a man_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o attend_v to_o spiritual_n neither_o reason_n nor_o custom_n allow_v they_o any_o force_n till_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o particular_a country_n and_o by_o that_o reception_n make_v bind_v for_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a one_o law_n shall_v bind_v all_o country_n when_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a in_o one_o place_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v prejudicial_a in_o another_o we_o in_o england_n acknowledge_v no_o law_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n in_o france_n they_o require_v verification_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o their_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n every_o country_n have_v its_o particular_a method_n but_o what_o have_v not_o past_o this_o test_n be_v currant_n no_o where_o and_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a thing_n for_o default_n of_o which_o there_o be_v none_o who_o know_v not_o that_o these_o kind_n of_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o oblige_v in_o france_n to_o this_o day_n again_o it_o be_v equal_o notorious_a that_o the_o canon_n in_o question_n be_v of_o this_o second_o sort_n wherefore_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v that_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v it_o have_v be_v due_o receive_v and_o by_o such_o reception_n become_v bind_v of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v any_o where_n i_o mean_v where_o both_o power_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o command_v it_o for_o where_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n there_o both_o power_n concur_v i_o forbear_v to_o touch_v several_a thing_n mention_v pertinent_o enough_o as_o how_o bishop_n in_o council_n shall_v order_v temporal_a penalty_n who_o out_o of_o council_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o share_n of_o temporal_a power_n communicate_v otherwise_o to_o they_o can_v go_v beyond_o spiritual_a a_o congregation_n of_o bishop_n be_v but_o so_o many_o bishop_n nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o their_o meeting_n together_o shall_v invest_v they_o with_o a_o authority_n of_o another_o kind_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o bishop_n to_o which_o purpose_n a_o famous_a canonist_n upon_o occasion_n of_o temporal_a penalty_n inflict_v by_o a_o certain_a canon_n inquire_v what_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o do_v with_o temporal_n and_o answer_n true_o nothing_o but_o he_o order_v that_o penalty_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o emperor_n consent_n who_o be_v present_a and_o approve_v it_o so_o that_o when_o council_n make_v such_o kind_n of_o decree_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o make_v out_o any_o other_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o make_v they_o than_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n concern_v but_o these_o consideration_n and_o several_a other_o i_o pass_v by_o the_o former_a be_v plain_a in_o itself_o and_o plain_o do_v the_o business_n the_o decree_n in_o question_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v be_v not_o bind_v but_o where_o and_o only_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v either_o produce_v this_o reception_n or_o it_o be_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n to_o urg_v it_o then_o to_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o bill_n throw_v out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o house_n or_o not_o assent_v to_o by_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o whole_a if_o there_o have_v go_v a_o little_a more_o knowledge_n to_o bellarmin_n zeal_n it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o general_a council_n teach_v evident_o that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o bring_v in_o proof_n a_o decree_n which_o teach_v nothing_o but_o order_n that_o which_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v unless_o he_o live_v in_o a_o country_n who_o have_v make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o themselves_o if_o any_o such_o country_n there_o be_v and_o if_o this_o be_v his_o evident_a teach_n it_o will_v be_v conclude_v that_o his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n can_v be_v teach_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o teach_n which_o evident_o be_v no_o teach_n bellarmin_n conclude_v with_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n under_o innocent_a 4._o in_o which_o there_o be_v publish_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n 2._o this_o as_o art_n require_v at_o a_o close_a he_o set_v forth_o as_o glorious_o as_o he_o can_v have_v relate_v the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n with_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o christian_a prelate_n and_o yet_o one_o i_o know_v not_o who_o dare_v dispute_v against_o it_o and_o publish_v his_o book_n and_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n amplify_a the_o boldness_n and_o rashness_n of_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o so_o many_o and_o so_o learned_a and_o so_o holy_a man_n who_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n he_o gather_v all_o into_o one_o great_a council_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_n by_o apostolic_a authority_n heretical_a prince_n or_o patron_n of_o heretic_n and_o upon_o this_o fancy_n of_o make_v one_o council_n of_o all_o age_n he_o be_v so_o intent_n that_o he_o quite_o forget_v that_o heretical_a prince_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o
only_o such_o as_o be_v propose_v for_o faith_n this_o be_v admit_v as_o it_o be_v universal_o the_o difficulty_n be_v plain_o answer_v for_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v that_o here_o be_v nothing_o propose_v for_o faith_n the_o emperor_n be_v depose_v his_o deposition_n be_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v and_o that_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v not_o believe_v to_o depose_v be_v one_o thing_n to_o define_v they_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v be_v another_o have_v they_o make_v such_o a_o decree_n and_o oblige_v all_o christian_n under_o anathema_n to_o believe_v it_o have_v be_v to_o purpose_n to_o allege_v it_o but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v there_o be_v no_o thought_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o council_n now_o for_o act_v people_n may_v act_v and_o sometime_o very_o rational_o upon_o probable_a ground_n and_o such_o as_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o they_o may_v have_v very_o good_a ground_n for_o act_v in_o one_o case_n which_o themselves_o may_v not_o think_v sufficient_a in_o another_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a out_o of_o a_o particular_a action_n to_o conclude_v a_o power_n which_o shall_v extend_v to_o all_o case_n when_o from_o the_o bare_a action_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o believe_v a_o power_n even_o in_o that_o case_n the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o council_n suppose_v or_o take_v for_o grant_v they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v for_o the_o emperor_n have_v swear_v particular_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n he_o plead_v in_o this_o council_n by_o his_o procurator_n who_o when_o they_o see_v thing_n go_v against_o they_o make_v no_o exception_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o court_n but_o appeal_v to_o a_o future_a council_n more_o general_a pretend_v all_o be_v not_o present_v who_o have_v right_a to_o sit_v there_o but_o why_o may_v not_o a_o council_n take_v for_o grant_v more_o than_o every_o body_n be_v oblige_v to_o grant_v this_o supposition_n of_o they_o be_v undoubted_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o bellarmin_n assure_v we_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o of_o their_o reason_n so_o that_o for_o his_o particular_a he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v this_o decree_n shall_v cause_v belief_n in_o any_o but_o whether_o he_o have_v or_o no_o this_o be_v plain_a without_o he_o that_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v there_o can_v be_v no_o belief_n and_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o languag_n propose_v for_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v here_o be_v something_o command_v but_o nothing_o define_v and_o as_o sure_a as_o no_o mass_n no_o hundred_n mark_n no_o definition_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v to_o see_v learned_a man_n lay_v so_o blind_o about_o they_o some_o with_o great_a formality_n cite_v the_o council_n and_o heighten_v its_o authority_n by_o reckon_v up_o the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o those_o who_o meet_v there_o other_o strive_v to_o diminish_v it_o by_o consult_v historian_n and_o careful_o observe_v all_o exception_n they_o afford_v when_o all_o this_o while_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o neither_o apply_v itself_o nor_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o define_v nothing_o one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o afford_v we_o no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a matter_n of_o fact_n pass_v indeed_o in_o or_o by_o a_o council_n but_o whatever_o be_v true_a or_o whether_o the_o fact_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a our_o belief_n be_v not_o a_o jot_n concern_v and_o this_o even_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o who_o most_o urg_v the_o council_n the_o fate_n of_o eager_a disputer_n be_v upon_o we_o with_o much_o ado_n we_o be_v where_o we_o be_v again_o and_o must_v either_o be_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n by_o decree_n which_o teach_v nothing_o or_o which_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v intend_v for_o teach_v decree_n or_o not_o to_o be_v teach_v it_o all_o as_o far_o as_o i_o perceive_v for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n total_a of_o his_o ten_o council_n his_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v he_o say_v from_o scripture_n and_o if_o you_o will_v pardon_v a_o scurvy_a pun_v it_o be_v indeed_o very_o far_o from_o it_o so_o far_o that_o one_o will_v not_o ready_o perceive_v what_o scripture_n have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o as_o tedious_a as_o it_o be_v to_o transcribe_v i_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o set_v down_o and_o you_o to_o the_o patience_n of_o read_v his_o whole_a discourse_n for_o fear_v i_o shall_v be_v suspect_v of_o wrong_v it_o by_o contract_v four_o say_v he_o we_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o divine_a writing_n as_o greg._n 7_o prove_v it_o in_o 21_o epistle_n of_o the_o 8_o book_n for_o we_o find_v the_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n most_o manifest_o found_v on_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n in_o which_o primacy_n be_v contain_v most_o ample_a power_n of_o govern_v bind_v and_o lose_v whosoever_o even_a king_n and_o emperor_n and_o this_o neither_o barclay_n nor_o any_o catholic_n deny_v but_o out_o of_o this_o principle_n be_v gather_v plain_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n even_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o those_o king_n and_o emperor_n for_o by_o that_o spiritual_a power_n the_o pope_n can_v bind_v secular_a prince_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o same_o he_o can_v loose_v the_o people_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n he_o can_v oblige_v the_o same_o people_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o choose_v they_o another_o beside_o since_o the_o end_n of_o spiritual_a government_n be_v the_o gain_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o last_o end_n to_o which_o all_o other_o end_n be_v subordinate_a of_o necessity_n all_o secular_a power_n must_v be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a hierarch_n which_o secular_a power_n he_o be_v to_o direct_v and_o if_o it_o deviate_v correct_v and_o judge_v and_o in_o fine_a bring_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o hinder_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o both_o greg._n 7_o and_o innocent_a 4._o when_o they_o depose_v emperor_n to_o show_v they_o do_v it_o just_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n whatever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 16._o and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n jo._n 21._o namely_o to_o signify_v that_o their_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n when_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o safety_n of_o religion_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o uncertain_a opinion_n of_o man_n but_o the_o divine_a ordination_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a king_n and_o high_a bishop_n and_o who_o above_o all_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o this_o be_v every_o word_n of_o what_o he_o call_v proof_n from_o scripture_n if_o you_o or_o any_o else_o think_v it_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o reasonable_a but_o indeed_o it_o stick_v with_o i_o let_v we_o see_v the_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v found_v in_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o this_o primacy_n extend_v to_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o contain_v most_o ample_a power_n of_o govern_v bind_v and_o lose_v and_o this_o no_o catholic_n deny_v very_o well_o and_o because_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v myself_o a_o catholic_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v i_o think_v it_o all_o very_a true_a thus_o far_o we_o be_v right_a only_o i_o take_v this_o most_o ample_a power_n to_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o most_o ample_a ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o that_o be_v all_o which_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n import_v which_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o it_o extend_v to_o king_n and_o emperor_n no_o king_n nor_o emperor_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n scruple_n to_o admit_v for_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o claim_v their_o share_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o key_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o out_o of_o this_o principle_n say_v he_o the_o depose_n power_n be_v plain_o gather_v the_o controversy_n sure_o will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n now_o scripture_n be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n and_o what_o be_v plain_o there_o or_o may_v be_v plain_o deduce_v from_o thence_o will_v find_v a_o ready_a
writing_n and_o of_o the_o subject_n i_o take_v they_o out_o of_o withrington_n and_o barclay_n who_o be_v the_o late_a writer_n i_o suppose_v have_v see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o though_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_o force_v to_o use_v they_o more_o by_o necessity_n then_o choice_n my_o library_n not_o afford_v i_o those_o former_a book_n who_o i_o will_v glad_o see_v the_o first_o say_v withrington_n be_v like_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n make_v against_o those_o who_o assert_v a_o direct_a temporal_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v and_o that_o by_o divine_a right_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a this_o must_v appear_v either_o by_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n tradition_n be_v not_o pretend_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o two_o chief_a place_n be_v those_o now_o mention_v mat._n 16._o and_o joh._n 21._o both_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o spiritual_a power_n to_o this_o schulkenius_n for_o bellarmin_n reply_n he_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o prove_v these_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o spiritual_a power_n for_o this_o they_o free_o grant_v he_o but_o say_v they_o this_o power_n which_o formal_o be_v spiritual_a be_v virtual_o temporal_a or_o his_o the_o virtue_n to_o extend_v itself_o to_o temporal_n in_o as_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o therefore_o beauties_n argument_n be_v good_a because_o he_o intend_v only_o to_o prove_v by_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v formal_o spiritual_a which_o be_v true_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o withrington_n but_o withringtons_n naught_o because_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n be_v not_o virtual_o temporal_a and_o can_v extend_v to_o deposition_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o answer_v for_o withrington_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v myself_o silence_v by_o this_o reply_n for_o when_o he_o say_v the_o argument_n be_v unlike_a the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o bad_a i_o can_v perceive_v by_o what_o reason_v one_o shall_v believe_v he_o beauties_n argument_n be_v good_a say_v he_o because_o his_o conclusion_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v spiritual_a be_v true_a as_o if_o the_o argument_n be_v a_o jot_n the_o better_a because_o the_o conclusion_n be_v true_a the_o argument_n be_v naught_o if_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v not_o from_o the_o premise_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o truth_n otherwise_o but_o what_o be_v the_o argument_n no_o direct_a power_n in_o scripture_n therefore_o no_o direct_a power_n this_o i_o take_v be_v beauties_n argument_n and_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o schulkenius_n no_o depose_v power_n in_o scripture_n therefore_o no_o depose_n power_n be_v so_o like_o it_o that_o they_o must_v be_v both_o good_a or_o neither_o that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o one_o be_v true_a and_o the_o other_o false_a be_v voluntary_o say_v and_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o dependence_n on_o their_o premise_n if_o bellarmin_n conclude_v well_o against_o the_o canonist_n because_o they_o can_v show_v their_o direct_a power_n in_o scripture_n i_o see_v not_o why_o withrington_n conclude_v not_o as_o well_o against_o bellarmin_n unless_o he_o can_v show_v his_o depose_n power_n in_o scripture_n which_o as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v schulkenius_n do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o do_v but_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o withrington_n he_o have_v answer_v for_o himself_o though_o by_o ill_a luck_n i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n now_o by_o i_o i_o be_o only_a to_o observe_v how_o the_o case_n stand_v betwixt_o the_o two_o party_n which_o in_o short_a be_v thus_o be_v the_o depose_n power_n in_o scripture_n say_v withrington_n it_o be_v virtual_o say_v schulkenius_n i_o fear_v this_o be_v no_o very_o direct_a answer_n and_o suppose_v withrington_n shall_v ask_v again_o be_v this_o virtue_n apparent_a in_o scripture_n to_o which_o schulk_n give_v i_o no_o ground_n to_o judge_v what_o he_o will_v reply_v and_o so_o i_o must_v leave_v they_o as_o i_o find_v they_o and_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o argument_n coercitive_a civil_a and_o coercitive_a spiritual_a power_n be_v different_a and_o independent_a power_n must_v have_v distinct_a court_n and_o distinct_a penalty_n wherefore_o as_o the_o civil_a power_n can_v inflict_v a_o spiritual_a punishment_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o spiritual_a power_n inflict_v a_o civil_a punishment_n and_o this_o he_o strengthen_v by_o two_o consideration_n 1._o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o court_n since_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v the_o person_n and_o cause_n bring_v before_o they_o and_o all_o other_o formality_n they_o may_v agree_v must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o penalty_n or_o nothing_o 2._o because_o no_o commonwealth_n look_v only_o into_o nature_n can_v deprive_v a_o subject_n of_o other_o good_n than_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o commonwealth_n the_o spiritual_a can_v only_o take_v away_o spiritual_a good_n as_o the_o temporal_a only_a temporal_a they_o answer_v the_o two_o power_n be_v distinct_a but_o not_o whole_o independent_a when_o they_o club_n into_o one_o mystical_a body_n viz._n the_o church_n in_o which_o case_n the_o temporal_a be_v subject_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o temporal_a can_v meddle_v with_o the_o spiritual_a the_o spiritual_a may_v with_o the_o temporal_a and_o for_o his_o additional_a consideration_n they_o slight_a the_o first_o as_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o argument_n repeat_v yet_o say_v however_o that_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o temporal_a power_n but_o they_o may_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o spiritual_a and_o to_o the_o second_o that_o in_o commonwealth_n subordinate_a the_o superior_a may_v deprive_v the_o subject_n not_o only_o of_o the_o privilege_n proper_a to_o itself_o but_o those_o also_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o inferior_a commonwealth_n this_o answer_n relish_v much_o better_a with_o i_o then_o the_o former_a for_o it_o plain_o deny_v at_o least_o half_a of_o what_o be_v assume_v namely_o that_o the_o power_n be_v independent_a which_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o allowable_a answer_n for_o so_o much_o but_o for_o the_o other_o half_a they_o deal_v not_o so_o cleverly_o they_o allow_v the_o power_n distinct_a even_o in_o their_o penalty_n and_o yet_o maintain_v that_o one_o may_v award_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o other_o which_o look_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o distinct_a in_o their_o penalty_n again_o they_o say_v they_o be_v distinct_a but_o assign_v not_o in_o what_o they_o be_v distinct_a they_o deny_v not_o what_o withrington_n assume_v that_o they_o may_v use_v the_o same_o proceed_n take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n convene_v the_o same_o person_n and_o if_o they_o may_v inflict_v the_o same_o penalty_n too_o by_o what_o shall_v they_o be_v distinguish_v so_o that_o i_o think_v they_o have_v no_o such_o great_a reason_n to_o slight_v his_o first_o consideration_n for_o certain_o distinct_a power_n must_v be_v distinct_a in_o something_o but_o you_o see_v where_o it_o rest_v withrington_n since_o they_o deny_v it_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v the_o independence_n of_o the_o two_o power_n which_o whether_o he_o have_v do_v or_o no_o i_o can_v tell_v shall_v i_o tell_v you_o my_o thought_n free_o i_o suspect_v the_o old_a school-proverb_n a_o ass_n may_v deny_v more_o more_o than_o aristotle_n can_v prove_v may_v have_v some_o place_n here_o and_o that_o the_o answerer_n have_v still_o the_o better_a end_n of_o the_o staff_n when_o it_o be_v beauty_n turn_v to_o prove_v the_o dependence_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o two_o power_n and_o withringtons_n to_o answer_v you_o may_v perceive_v by_o my_o last_n where_o you_o have_v the_o argument_n he_o can_v deal_v well_o enough_o with_o bellarmin_n now_o they_o have_v change_v side_n and_o withrington_n be_v on_o the_o prove_a hand_n how_o it_o will_v happen_v i_o know_v not_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o inconvenience_n which_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o opinion_n as_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v as_o well_o take_v the_o life_n as_o kingdom_n of_o any_o prince_n and_o drive_v it_o a_o little_a high_o authorize_v any_o private_a man_n to_o turn_v assassin_n and_o kill_v the_o king_n by_o treachery_n when_o he_o can_v be_v convenient_o depose_v to_o this_o they_o say_v they_o can_v answer_v easy_o enough_o but_o yet_o as_o easy_a as_o it_o be_v they_o do_v it_o not_o all_o they_o reply_v be_v let_v this_o pass_v as_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n mere_a bugbear_n to_o render_v the_o papacy_n odious_a when_o of_o so_o many_o prince_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v so_o many_o who_o have_v perish_v by_o violent_a death_n what_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o their_o subject_n what_o by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o enemy_n
of_o prince_n in_o short_a how_o they_o be_v not_o as_o bad_a as_o those_o who_o be_v direct_a knave_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o alone_o the_o world_n be_v concern_v if_o the_o two_o opinion_n agree_v in_o these_o let_v they_o differ_v in_o inconsiderable_a nicety_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o danger_n the_o same_o in_o inconsistency_n with_o civil_a government_n and_o that_o if_o you_o remember_v be_v the_o thing_n with_o which_o we_o begin_v and_o where_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v we_o still_o stick_v till_o i_o see_v such_o a_o difference_n i_o must_v needs_o think_v all_o you_o have_v say_v no_o better_o then_o pure_a illusion_n and_o all_o you_o can_v say_v till_o you_o say_v where_o this_o difference_n be_v will_v be_v but_o to_o talk_v learned_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v profess_v i_o can_v find_v none_o but_o because_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v of_o any_o body_n i_o will_v entreat_v bellarmine_n to_o tell_v i_o what_o difference_n he_o find_v and_o what_o provision_n he_o make_v with_o his_o learned_a distinction_n for_o the_o security_n of_o prince_n and_o fidelity_n of_o subject_n the_o first_o which_o come_v in_o my_o way_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o the_o pope_n direct_o and_o immediate_o have_v not_o any_o temporal_a power_n but_o only_o spiritual_a but_o indirect_o at_o least_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n have_v high_a or_o sovereign_a power_n over_o temporal_n and_o because_o directly_n and_o indirectly_n shall_v break_v no_o square_n he_o leave_v they_o out_o against_o barclay_n 12._o cap._n 12._o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o speak_v proper_o when_o we_o speak_v proper_o say_v he_o we_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o or_o over_o temporal_n but_o not_o temporal_a power_n as_o pope_n now_o to_o acknowledge_v my_o ignorance_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o quite_o gravel_v at_o very_a first_o and_o can_v for_o my_o life_n imagine_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n this_o only_a spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a power_n shall_v be_v which_o yet_o be_v high_a or_o sovereign_a even_o in_o temporal_n without_o doubt_n we_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wonderful_a ignorant_a thing_n and_o if_o we_o but_o offer_v to_o understand_v any_o thing_n these_o scholar_n say_v it_o be_v odds_o we_o mar_v all_o who_o of_o our_o low_a form_n but_o will_v have_v think_v that_o power_n over_o temporal_n have_v be_v temporal_a power_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o some_o body_n that_o have_v some_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o scholar_n that_o power_n be_v specify_v by_o their_o act_n which_o be_v indeed_o too_o high_a for_o i_o it_o may_v be_v to_o purpose_n and_o it_o may_v not_o but_o i_o have_v very_o think_v that_o who_o can_v do_v temporal_a thing_n have_v temporal_a power_n and_o who_o can_v do_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_a i_o be_v out_o it_o seem_v and_o perceive_v now_o that_o properly_z speaking_z it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v but_o think_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o temporal_a power_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o power_n in_o temporal_n be_v not_o it_o there_o remain_v nothing_o that_o i_o know_v which_o can_v be_v it_o but_o power_n in_o spiritual_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n power_n in_o temporal_n must_v be_v spiritual_a power_n and_o so_o king_n because_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o temporal_n have_v in_o truth_n spiritual_a power_n only_o we_o speak_v improper_o in_o the_o world_n and_o call_v it_o temporal_a but_o this_o do_v not_o fadge_v neither_o for_o then_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v temporal_a power_n for_o this_o proper_a reason_n because_o he_o have_v power_n in_o spiritual_n now_o i_o remember_v i_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a pope_n who_o say_v king_n have_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_n legit_fw-la inno._n 3._o c._n per_fw-la ven._n qui_fw-la silij_fw-la sint_fw-la legit_fw-la this_o barclay_n object_v to_o bellarmin_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o by_o superior_a in_o temporal_n be_v mean_v a_o temporal_a superior_n now_o i_o consider_v not_o how_o well_o this_o answer_v barclay_n for_o let_v the_o superior_a be_v a_o temporal_a or_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a so_o he_o be_v superior_a in_o temporal_n the_o king_n have_v a_o superior_a in_o temporal_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o my_o purpose_n i_o only_o observe_v that_o bellarmin_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n when_o he_o write_v this_o that_o superior_a in_o temporal_n be_v all_o one_o with_o temporal_a superior_a and_o then_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n why_o power_n in_o temporal_n shall_v not_o also_o be_v all_o one_o with_o temporal_a power_n certain_o since_o power_n make_v the_o superior_a there_o be_v as_o much_o sympathy_n betwixt_o the_o superior_a and_o the_o power_n as_o this_o come_v too_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o wonder_n what_o do_v power_n in_o temporal_n signify_v and_o what_o temporal_a power_n bellarmin_n mean_v the_o pope_n may_v by_o his_o power_n in_o temporal_n dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n call_v a_o kingdom_n the_o canonist_n mean_v some_o such_o thing_n by_o their_o temporal_a power_n by_o this_o account_n both_o signify_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o methinks_v it_o be_v no_o such_o mortal_a quarrel_n whether_o a_o dog_n must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o a_o stick_n or_o a_o staff_n or_o be_v they_o perhaps_o mere_a sound_n to_o which_o belong_v no_o sense_n but_o what_o they_o give_v they_o as_o they_o find_v convenient_a for_o their_o purpose_n and_o so_o when_o we_o be_v ask_v what_o temporal_a or_o what_o in_o temporal_n signify_v we_o must_v answer_v with_o montalto_n what_o you_o please_v father_n never_o believe_v i_o if_o i_o can_v make_v more_o of_o this_o in_o temporal_n than_o a_o enchant_a castle_n which_o house_n and_o entertain_v the_o knight_n as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v use_v of_o it_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v go_v vanish_v into_o a_o pure_a temporal_a inn._n which_o way_n soever_o i_o turn_v i_o i_o be_o quite_o at_o a_o loss_n so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v best_a to_o give_v it_o over_o and_o let_v bellarmin_n alone_o with_o his_o power_n over_o temporal_n and_o no_o temporal_a power_n and_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o a_o language_n which_o both_o of_o we_o understand_v do_v you_o in_o earnest_n believe_v there_o be_v any_o such_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o that_o the_o one_o make_v a_o good_a the_o other_o a_o bad_a subject_n and_o that_o a_o king_n be_v safe_a enough_o as_o long_o as_o his_o subject_n speak_v proper_o marry_o if_o their_o language_n once_o become_v less_o exact_a then_o let_v he_o look_v to_o himself_o good_a schoolmaster_n be_v the_o only_a guard_n if_o this_o be_v true_a i_o be_o afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o bellarmin_n again_o for_o whether_o i_o say_v i_o or_o no_o it_o be_v odds_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v out_o still_o but_o yet_o i_o guess_v he_o mean_v his_o power_n in_o temporal_n be_v true_o power_n if_o it_o be_v true_a power_n sure_o there_o be_v true_a obedience_n due_a to_o it_o and_o if_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o temporal_n king_n can_v have_v no_o subject_n but_o infidel_n unless_o to_o be_v even_o with_o the_o pope_n they_o fall_v to_o command_v in_o spiritual_n for_o if_o they_o can_v command_v in_o nothing_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o be_v king_n but_o this_o be_v but_o shift_a side_n and_o leave_v we_o still_o where_o we_o be_v let_v bellarmin_n say_v what_o he_o will_v he_o who_o have_v power_n to_o command_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v in_o temporal_n i_o must_v obey_v he_o in_o temporal_n and_o he_o who_o i_o must_v obey_v in_o temporal_n be_v my_o king_n and_o no_o body_n else_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a monarch_n without_o more_o ado_n and_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o power_n but_o power_n which_o do_v the_o business_n call_v it_o how_o you_o will_v proper_o or_o improper_o if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o world_n which_o king_n themselves_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o submit_v their_o crown_n and_o leave_v their_o kingdom_n when_o this_o power_n require_v they_o they_o be_v not_o king_n i_o mean_v sovereign_n of_o who_o we_o only_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v mighty_o out_o who_o say_v prince_n be_v solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minores_fw-la that_o they_o be_v accountable_a only_o to_o he_o and_o have_v none_o else_o above_o they_o and_o twenty_o other_o such_o untrue_a thing_n for_o bellarmin_n have_v find_v one_o that_o be_v above_o they_o and_o i_o fear_v above_o god_n too_o
one_o and_o give_v to_o another_o be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o power_n itself_o but_o to_o translate_v it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o way_n by_o which_o civil_a power_n can_v be_v take_v away_o but_o only_o by_o translate_n nevertheless_o if_o he_o do_v as_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n he_o have_v say_v what_o he_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o say_v i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o this_o translate_n be_v every_o jot_n as_o unsatisfactory_a to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v every_o jot_n as_o unsafe_a to_o our_o sovereign_n as_o plain_o take_v away_o for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o whoever_o have_v it_o next_o it_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o whoever_o hold_v this_o may_v be_v do_v let_v bellarmin_n speak_v never_o so_o subtle_o i_o must_v hold_v be_v no_o good_a subject_n there_o be_v another_o distinction_n or_o two_o or_o explication_n or_o what_o you_o will_v call_v they_o which_o stick_v in_o my_o stomach_n to_o understand_v they_o the_o better_a it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o mention_v the_o occasion_n he_o have_v to_o make_v they_o barclay_n in_o his_o 12_o chapter_n object_v against_o his_o opinion_n that_o it_o make_v christian_a prince_n vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n only_o at_o pleasure_n or_o precarious_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n may_v take_v away_o a_o kingdom_n from_o one_o prince_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o but_o to_o judge_n and_o decree_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o no_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o none_o must_v judge_v whether_o his_o sentence_n be_v right_a or_o wrong_n therefore_o he_o may_v at_o pleasure_n dethrone_v the_o one_o and_o crown_n the_o other_o bellarmin_n answer_n that_o christian_a prince_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o much_o less_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n at_o pleasure_n but_o be_v true_a king_n and_o true_a prince_n this_o go_v well_o but_o yet_o if_o his_o opinion_n make_v they_o vassal_n i_o hope_v they_o may_v without_o offence_n to_o it_o be_v call_v so_o but_o however_o prince_n be_v to_o thank_v he_o for_o this_o confession_n that_o they_o be_v true_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o may_v hope_v so_o much_o may_v for_o his_o sake_n pass_v for_o true_a doctrine_n which_o if_o it_o once_o do_v there_o be_v so_o much_o true_a fidelity_n due_a to_o those_o true_a king_n that_o what_o take_v it_o but_o indirect_o away_o will_v be_v find_v direct_o false_a come_v then_o to_o speak_v to_o barclay_n argument_n he_o say_v it_o be_v faulty_a every_o where_n major_a and_o minor_a and_o all_o still_o there_o be_v no_o meddle_v with_o scholar_n these_o two_o premise_n of_o barclay_n be_v two_o proposition_n which_o he_o have_v borrow_v from_o bellarmin_n himself_o and_o be_v very_o good_a proposition_n as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v the_o handle_n of_o they_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o another_o but_o breath_n on_o they_o they_o fade_v and_o wither_v to_o nonsense_n and_o yet_o i_o perceive_v no_o alteration_n in_o they_o but_o that_o before_o they_o come_v out_o of_o beauties_n mouth_n and_o now_o out_o of_o barclay_n however_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o proposition_n the_o pope_n may_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n take_v away_o a_o kingdom_n from_o one_o and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o needs_o explication_n for_o it_o may_v be_v well_o and_o ill_o understand_v it_o may_v be_v true_a and_o it_o may_v be_v false_a i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v false_a but_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v the_o explication_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v true_a this_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n indeed_o may_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o one_o but_o if_o he_o admonish_v he_o before_o if_o he_o give_v he_o time_n to_o repent_v if_o he_o find_v he_o pernicious_a and_o incorrigible_a may_v he_o so_o why_o then_o your_o opinion_n for_o all_o your_o butt_n and_o if_n be_v pernicious_a and_o you_o incorrigible_a good_a bellarmin_n what_o be_v this_o to_o say_v but_o that_o he_o can_v steal_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o dark_a but_o may_v rob_v he_o of_o it_o in_o broad_a day_n light_n this_o admonition_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n be_v in_o other_o word_n the_o pope_n must_v first_o say_v to_o the_o king_n look_v you_o i_o deal_v fair_o aboveboard_n and_o give_v you_o notice_n before_o hand_n that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o do_v as_o i_o will_v have_v you_o within_o such_o a_o time_n it_o may_v be_v a_o month_n or_o two_o it_o may_v be_v so_o many_o hour_n for_o this_o space_n of_o bellarmin_n be_v for_o aught_o i_o see_v at_o the_o pope_n appoint_v too_o i_o will_v turn_v you_o a_o graze_a and_o provide_v my_o good_a people_n another_o king_n i_o see_v no_o such_o matter_n of_o substance_n in_o these_o formality_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o spare_v if_o convenient_o they_o can_v but_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o impudent_a thing_n which_o will_v thrust_v in_o whether_o the_o pope_n will_v or_o no._n for_o kingdom_n be_v no_o such_o inconsiderable_a trifle_n that_o they_o can_v be_v pass_v away_o in_o private_a and_o none_o know_v when_o or_o how_o except_o king_n phys_n and_o king_n usher_n none_o ever_o yet_o step_v into_o another_o man_n throne_n without_o warning_n and_o i_o believe_v none_o ever_o will_n do_v bellarmine_n think_v it_o can_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n so_o tame_a that_o without_o more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n be_v bring_v shall_v quiet_o submit_v and_o turn_v private_a man_n and_o inquire_v no_o far_o king_n be_v more_o inquisitive_a than_o so_o and_o stand_v more_o upon_o their_o term_n and_o look_v to_o be_v better_o satisfy_v and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o subject_n who_o have_v swear_v fealty_n have_v a_o little_a curiosity_n in_o they_o and_o will_v be_v ask_v why_o and_o by_o what_o necessity_n they_o must_v change_v lord_n and_o obey_v peter_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o paul_n there_o go_v time_n to_o all_o this_o for_o nothing_o will_v come_v of_o it_o till_o all_o party_n be_v agree_v now_o bellarmine_n require_v no_o more_o to_o make_v his_o sentence_n just_a nor_o so_o much_o as_o nature_n will_v force_v upon_o he_o let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o unjust_a of_o necessity_n there_o must_v intervene_v more_o time_n in_o the_o change_n of_o king_n than_o he_o require_v to_o his_o admonition_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n so_o that_o his_o explication_n amount_v in_o short_a to_o this_o the_o sentence_n be_v unjust_a if_o it_o require_v thing_n shall_v pass_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v pass_v but_o very_o just_a if_o thing_n be_v so_o do_v as_o they_o must_v be_v do_v in_o spite_n of_o sentence_n or_o whatever_o else_o to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a trim_a explication_n and_o alter_v the_o proposition_n wonderful_o for_o the_o better_a we_o can_v put_v so_o much_o as_o a_o tenant_n out_o without_o warning_n and_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o we_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o his_o explication_n for_o require_v as_o much_o ceremony_n in_o the_o change_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o a_o farm_n and_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v i_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o earnest_n or_o no_o and_o think_v these_o formality_n so_o indispensable_o necessary_a that_o a_o king_n can_v be_v depose_v without_o they_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v what_o plenitude_n of_o power_n may_v do_v and_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v not_o be_v well_o look_v on_o who_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o fix_v its_o bound_n but_o beside_o that_o a_o case_n may_v happen_v where_o a_o king_n can_v repent_v though_o he_o will_v or_o at_o least_o make_v amends_o by_o repentance_n a_o case_n may_v happen_v where_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v nor_o believe_v he_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v bellarmine_n will_v persuade_v we_o ozias_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v depose_v for_o leprosy_n what!_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n admonish_v he_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o not_o proceed_v to_o deposition_n till_o after_o convenient_a patience_n with_o he_o he_o find_v he_o incorrigible_a in_o his_o leprosy_n ozias_n might_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a do_v repent_v the_o fault_n for_o which_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n but_o unless_o his_o repentance_n can_v make_v he_o clean_o again_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o deposition_n he_o have_v as_o good_a never_o repent_v at_o all_o for_o he_o be_v according_a to_o bellarmine_n
depose_v for_o what_o no_o repentance_n can_v cure_v again_o in_o the_o new_a law_n he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v chilperick_n be_v depose_v for_o insufficiency_n do_v the_o pope_n admonish_v he_o to_o repent_v the_o grievous_a fault_n of_o have_v so_o little_a wit_n and_o allow_v he_o time_n to_o provide_v himself_o of_o better_a brain_n and_o better_a organ_n and_o when_o he_o find_v he_o incorrigible_a and_o all_o persuasion_n lose_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o say_v the_o pope_n what_o he_o can_v he_o will_v not_o do_v what_o he_o can_v not_o do_v then_o at_o last_o after_o fruitless_a and_o long_o delude_v patience_n cast_v he_o off_o wherefore_o though_o bellarmine_n do_v require_v such_o formality_n as_o can_v convenient_o be_v spare_v yet_o possible_o he_o may_v not_o think_v their_o necessity_n so_o absolute_a as_o that_o the_o deposition_n shall_v be_v void_a if_o they_o concur_v not_o but_o let_v he_o think_v what_o he_o please_v while_o with_o all_o his_o insignificant_a butt_n he_o preserve_v this_o substance_n that_o a_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v if_o instead_o of_o three_o be_v require_v three_o hundred_o ceremony_n the_o opinion_n be_v still_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a government_n and_o for_o our_o case_n in_o particular_a our_o sovereign_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o repent_v what_o bellarmine_n call_v heresy_n and_o a_o depose_n fault_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o fault_n and_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n very_o like_a to_o be_v incorrigible_a in_o it_o too_o and_o whoever_o think_v he_o may_v therefore_o be_v depose_v be_v himself_o pernicious_a and_o not_o to_o be_v endure_v in_o his_o dominion_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o take_v away_o but._n for_o the_o give_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o pope_n may_v also_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o another_o yet_o not_o at_o pleasure_n to_o who_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o so_o indeed_o king_n be_v but_o precarious_a king_n but_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n whether_o succession_n or_o election_n take_v place_n or_o if_o there_o be_v none_o can_v claim_v then_o to_o he_o who_o reason_n proffer_v i_o fear_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v be_v question_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o when_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v depose_v and_o her_o kingdom_n give_v to_o the_o spaniard_n there_o be_v better_a title_n afoot_a in_o the_o world_n then_o k._n philips_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n the_o throne_n of_o england_n have_v not_o be_v vacant_a and_o the_o pope_n reason_n never_o trouble_v to_o fill_v it_o when_o kingdom_n be_v expose_v to_o prey_n it_o be_v catch_n that_o catch_n can_v i_o see_v no_o great_a order_n of_o justice_n in_o that_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a what_o signify_v this_o order_n of_o justice_n and_o what_o bar_n to_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n in_o succession_n or_o election_n if_o the_o next_o heir_n or_o next_o elect_n be_v a_o man_n who_o please_v not_o the_o pope_n i_o suppose_v he_o must_v be_v pass_v by_o and_o so_o as_o many_o as_o offer_v till_o they_o come_v at_o last_o to_o some_o body_n who_o be_v rectus_fw-la in_o curiâ_fw-la for_o the_o first_o may_v stand_v as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o these_o who_o i_o conceive_v be_v all_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o can_v claim_v and_o than_o what_o do_v succession_n or_o election_n hinder_v but_o the_o pope_n still_o give_v at_o pleasure_n since_o none_o shall_v succeed_v or_o be_v elect_v but_o who_o he_o please_v again_o what_o difference_n betwixt_o give_v a_o kingdom_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n please_v and_o to_o who_o reason_n mean_v the_o pope_n reason_n prefer_v preference_n of_o reason_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n please_v to_o think_v it_o fit_a this_o man_n shall_v be_v prefer_v than_o the_o other_o so_o that_o election_n and_o succession_n and_o reason_n be_v nothing_o in_o truth_n but_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o all_o that_o bellarmine_n afford_v we_o be_v a_o mere_a sound_n of_o word_n which_o signify_v nothing_o and_o if_o they_o do_v be_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n neither_o for_o we_o be_v all_o this_o while_n beside_o the_o cushion_n it_o make_v nothing_o i_o think_v to_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o robbery_n that_o the_o prey_n be_v equal_o share_v and_o when_o a_o king_n be_v dethrone_v he_o be_v as_o much_o dethrone_v if_o he_o be_v succeed_v by_o the_o next_o heir_n as_o by_o a_o stranger_n neither_o do_v i_o believe_v he_o be_v much_o concern_v who_o come_v next_o upon_o the_o stage_n when_o his_o own_o part_n be_v end_v our_o question_n at_o present_a be_v whether_o king_n in_o beauties_n doctrine_n be_v only_o precarious_a king_n by_o the_o way_n precarious_a be_v not_o very_a currant_n english_a i_o think_v we_o shall_v call_v it_o hold_v at_o will_n or_o pleasure_n or_o if_o you_o will_v coin_v a_o new_a word_n tenure_n by_o entreaty_n but_o however_o let_v we_o keep_v our_o author_n word_n barclay_n object_n that_o bellarmin_n make_v king_n precarious_a because_o he_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o take_v away_o and_o give_v kingdom_n and_o this_o whenever_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n as_o be_v sole_a judge_n in_o the_o case_n bellarmin_n answer_v that_o king_n be_v indeed_o precarious_a if_o their_o kingdom_n can_v be_v dispose_v of_o at_o pleasure_n but_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n in_o that_o point_n they_o be_v not_o precarious_a as_o if_o barclay_n insist_v on_o that_o or_o think_v their_o be_v precarious_a depend_v on_o that_o disposition_n the_o son_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o father_n laugh_v at_o that_o notion_n of_o precarious_a and_o right_o observe_v that_o precarious_a be_v not_o say_v with_o relation_n to_o he_o that_o give_v but_o he_o that_o take_v away_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o revocation_n if_o that_o word_n fit_v he_o who_o never_o give_v place_v in_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o depose_v when_o the_o pope_n think_v fit_a which_o make_v a_o king_n precarious_a let_v the_o kingdom_n be_v dispose_v how_o it_o will_v afterward_o the_o king_n be_v still_o precarious_a pure_o tenant_n at_o will_n but_o pray_v tell_v i_o true_o do_v you_o in_o earnest_n find_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o heal_a butt_n of_o bellarmin_n which_o make_v his_o opinion_n a_o jot_n sound_a than_o the_o canonist_n a_o jot_n safe_a for_o prince_n or_o more_o dutiful_a for_o subject_n for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v serious_o i_o find_v nothing_o unless_o nonsense_n will_v do_v the_o feat_n there_o be_v a_o little_a more_o nonsense_n in_o this_o opinion_n than_o the_o other_o and_o if_o that_o be_v a_o security_n for_o prince_n it_o will_v do_v well_o if_o the_o world_n run_v mad_a as_o fast_o as_o it_o can_v while_o man_n be_v in_o their_o wit_n they_o will_v go_v near_o to_o think_v never_o a_o barrel_n better_a herring_n just_o such_o work_n he_o make_v with_o barclay_n next_o proposition_n which_o be_v this_o to_o judge_v when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n that_o a_o king_n be_v depose_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o none_o be_v to_o question_v his_o judgement_n this_o he_o say_v be_v like_o the_o former_a and_o if_o it_o be_v ill_o understand_v be_v false_a but_o right_o understand_v be_v true_a but_o then_o conclude_v not_o what_o barclay_n will_v have_v it_o now_o be_o i_o terrible_o afraid_a that_o ill_o understand_v be_v as_o much_o in_o beauties_n language_n as_o true_o understand_v or_o so_o as_o it_o true_o signify_v and_o right_o understand_v mean_n understand_v otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o signify_v for_o else_o i_o can_v for_o my_o heart_n see_v but_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v when_o there_o be_v necessity_n and_o judge_v when_o this_o necessity_n happen_v and_o none_o must_v call_v his_o judgement_n in_o question_n and_o these_o word_n mean_v as_o they_o sound_v king_n be_v pure_o tenant_n at_o will_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v they_o whenever_o he_o please_v to_o judge_v it_o necessary_a which_o be_v what_o barclay_n will_v conclude_v what_o be_v the_o good_a meaning_n in_o which_o we_o must_v right_o understand_v it_o why_o it_o do_v indeed_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a a_o king_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n very_o well_o so_o barclay_n understand_v it_o and_o so_o bellarmin_n himself_o understand_v it_o why_o do_v it_o not_o conclude_v then_o that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v at_o pleasure_n because_o of_o another_o but._n but_o say_v he_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o feign_v necessity_n at_o pleasure_n or_o serve_v his_o passion_n under_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n bellarmin_n be_v as_o unlucky_a it_o his_o butt_n as_o distinction_n whoever_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o
will_v have_v this_o one_o spiritual_a power_n command_v both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n which_o be_v of_o two_o to_o make_v one_o three_o power_n neither_o whole_o spiritual_a be_v cause_n it_o extend_v to_o temporal_n nor_o whole_o temporal_a because_o it_o act_v in_o spiritual_n but_o equivalent_a to_o both_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o confound_v the_o two_o power_n and_o make_v one_o of_o these_o two_o which_o he_o say_v christ_n will_v have_v divide_v i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v what_o be_v and_o what_o other_o way_n they_o can_v be_v confound_v and_o yet_o the_o jest_n be_v even_o while_o he_o do_v this_o he_o press_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o power_n as_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n upon_o the_o canonist_n who_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o faulty_a as_o himself_o and_o can_v extricate_v their_o doctrine_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o in_o two_o word_n either_o he_o confound_v the_o power_n and_o then_o he_o disobey_v christ_n who_o he_o say_v will_v have_v they_o keep_v asunder_o or_o he_o do_v not_o and_o then_o he_o disobey_v he_o in_o permit_v one_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o right_n of_o the_o other_o for_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o right_a of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o command_v the_o subject_n to_o that_o power_n and_o require_v their_o allegiance_n and_o service_n and_o to_o take_v away_o these_o subject_n and_o this_o allegiance_n be_v to_o meddle_v and_o that_o very_o far_o too_o with_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o another_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o trick_n turn_v a_o question_n of_o as_o great_a importance_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n into_o pure_a word_n and_o illusion_n the_o world_n be_v in_o suspense_n about_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o great_a question_n concern_v the_o independent_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o two_o power_n and_o how_o that_o command_n in_o the_o gospel_n reddite_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la caesari_n &_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la deo_fw-la shall_v be_v obey_v all_o the_o learning_n of_o ten_o age_n teach_v the_o power_n be_v distinguish_v by_o christ_n one_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o other_o to_o the_o prince_n the_o canonist_n and_o they_o but_o some_o and_o all_o late_a man_n teach_v they_o be_v give_v both_o to_o the_o pope_n this_o three_o indirect_a party_n come_v to_o settle_v a_o point_n of_o this_o importance_n profess_v at_o first_o that_o the_o power_n true_o be_v as_o christ_n command_v they_o shall_v be_v distinct_a and_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o share_n have_v the_o spiritual_a only_o will_v not_o any_o man_n think_v now_o the_o business_n decide_v and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o obey_v our_o prince_n in_o temporal_n and_o bishop_n or_o if_o you_o will_v pope_n for_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o question_n in_o spiritual_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n why_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v illiterate_a say_v bellarmin_n and_o not_o understand_v distinction_n the_o pope_n power_n be_v only_o spiritual_a but_o yet_o this_o spiritual_a power_n indirect_o and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n virtual_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o other_o propriety_n of_o speech_n extend_v likewise_o to_o temporal_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o kingdom_n as_o it_o see_v fit_a why_o then_o call_v it_o temporal_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o it_o can_v dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v universal_a monarch_n if_o he_o be_v so_o and_o stand_v to_o it_o yes_o we_o do_v stand_v to_o it_o reply_v bellarmin_n but_o we_o love_v to_o speak_v proper_o and_o do_v not_o call_v the_o pope_n universal_a monarch_n though_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o virtue_n of_o a_o temporal_a power_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a work_n and_o after_o a_o indirect_a manner_n hang_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v it_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o what_o have_v the_o world_n to_o do_v with_o these_o mannerly_a trick_n a_o king_n be_v well_o help_v up_o who_o after_o he_o be_v dispossess_v come_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o come_v about_o after_o another_o fashion_n and_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o well!_o but_o be_v you_o for_o the_o canonist_n or_o against_o they_o why_o true_o i_o be_o for_o they_o and_o i_o be_o not_o for_o they_o and_o our_o question_n what_o must_v be_v say_v to_o that_o must_v we_o obey_v our_o king_n or_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v what_o the_o world_n look_v after_o why_o according_a to_o one_o half_a of_o the_o resolution_n which_o say_v prince_n be_v supreme_a in_o temporal_n and_o have_v in_o they_o no_o superior_a we_o must_v obey_v our_o king_n according_a to_o the_o other_o half_a which_o say_v a_o power_n which_o be_v only_o spiritual_a can_v dispose_v of_o temporal_n too_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o pope_n but_o how_o must_v i_o do_v with_o this_o licet_fw-la and_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la must_v i_o cut_v myself_o in_o two_o and_o listen_v a_o leg_n and_o a_o arm_n under_o one_o a_o thumb_n and_o a_o shoulder_n under_o the_o other_o and_o if_o i_o happen_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o battle_n fight_v my_o king-self_n against_o my_o pope-self_n because_o this_o be_v something_o difficult_a and_o they_o be_v man_n of_o reason_n i_o imagine_v they_o will_v condescend_v a_o little_a in_o this_o point_n and_o let_v i_o remain_v entire_a as_o long_o as_o the_o answer_n be_v divide_v it_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o then_o i_o must_v choose_v the_o right_a half_n that_o be_v it_o i_o will_v be_v at_o pray_v tell_v i_o then_o must_v whole_a i_o take_v the_o spiritual_a or_o the_o temporal_a half_n why_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o must_v take_v the_o spiritual_a half_n parasite_n and_o flatterer_n may_v tell_v you_o otherwise_o but_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n why_o then_o to_o what_o purpose_n all_o this_o illusion_n of_o my_o prince_n sovereignty_n and_o independency_n when_o after_o all_o he_o be_v neither_o sovereign_a nor_o independent_a to_o what_o purpose_n this_o bustle_n against_o the_o canonist_n only_o to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o last_o but_o with_o more_o ado_n can_v you_o not_o have_v plain_o tell_v i_o at_o first_o what_o i_o must_v trust_v to_o and_o spare_v the_o trapan_n of_o so_o many_o useless_a disguise_n the_o result_n of_o all_o your_o spiritual_n and_o indirect_v and_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o whatever_o else_o be_v in_o short_a i_o must_v obey_v the_o pope_n against_o my_o prince_n only_o i_o must_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o sense_n believe_v my_o prince_n be_v a_o true_a and_o sovereign_a king_n and_o have_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_n and_o the_o pope_n no_o power_n but_o spiritual_a and_o so_o beside_o a_o traitor_n and_o a_o rebel_n become_v senseless_a and_o a_o block_n into_o the_o bargain_n here_o be_v your_o fine_a opinion_n of_o which_o you_o make_v such_o a_o mystery_n and_o be_v so_o shy_a to_o discover_v your_o thought_n come_v come_v leave_v dodge_v and_o deal_v aboveboard_n answer_v i_o these_o thing_n and_o show_v i_o that_o bellarmin_n speak_v sense_n and_o sense_n not_o injurious_a to_o government_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o prince_n or_o disclaim_v he_o plain_o as_o you_o have_v the_o canonist_n it_o be_v at_o your_o choice_n to_o do_v what_o you_o will_v but_o do_v one_o and_o that_o effectual_o or_o take_v notice_n i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v believe_v for_o the_o future_a your_o church_n be_v a_o wicked_a church_n absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a government_n and_o have_v not_o one_o sound_a member_n in_o she_o no_o not_o one_o put_v i_o not_o off_o with_o formality_n and_o think_v to_o escape_v with_o tell_v i_o this_o doctrine_n belong_v not_o to_o your_o church_n as_o a_o church_n and_o that_o only_o the_o material_a man_n hold_v it_o it_o be_v the_o material_a man_n i_o only_o care_v for_o at_o present_a we_o converse_v not_o with_o your_o formal_a church_n we_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o deal_v with_o material_a man_n these_o be_v they_o can_v do_v we_o good_a or_o harm_n and_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n we_o shall_v know_v what_o to_o expect_v from_o they_o formality_n be_v airy_a thing_n no_o rope_n can_v catch_v they_o but_o material_a man_n you_o know_v may_v be_v suspend_v and_o when_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o reprieve_n but_o in_o the_o innocence_n of_o their_o formality_n i_o doubt_v it_o go_v hard_o with_o they_o in_o two_o word_n clear_v yourselves_o from_o a_o imputation_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v upon_o yourselves_o or_o confess_v you_o can_v be_v clear_v and_o remember_v that_o silence_n be_v a_o confession_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o all_o justice_n in_o the_o world_n do_v and_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o the_o wickedness_n
of_o the_o canonist_n opinion_n which_o make_v you_o disclaim_v it_o but_o because_o that_o wickedness_n come_v clad_v in_o sense_n and_o people_n can_v understand_v it_o but_o the_o same_o wickedness_n disguise_v in_o nonsense_n be_v a_o darling_n so_o that_o your_o pique_n be_v not_o to_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o sense_n make_v it_o but_o nonsensical_a enough_o and_o let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a you_o be_v for_o it_o i_o bar_v sophistry_n too_o and_o unintelligible_a subtlety_n let_v your_o scholar_n keep_v their_o riddle_n i_o riddle_n i_o to_o themselves_o i_o shall_v understand_v the_o talmud_n as_o soon_o as_o what_o you_o call_v term_n of_o art_n meaning_n i_o suppose_v the_o art_n of_o keep_v thing_n from_o be_v understand_v the_o art_n of_o talk_v so_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v know_v whether_o you_o say_v i_o or_o no._n but_o i_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o command_v and_o obey_v and_o to_o bring_v the_o whole_a to_o a_o short_a plain_a issue_n i_o ask_v if_o it_o shall_v happen_v the_o pope_n shall_v command_v you_o to_o disobey_v your_o king_n and_o the_o king_n command_v you_o to_o disobey_v the_o pope_n by_o who_o will_v you_o stand_v and_o i_o expect_v a_o answer_n as_o plain_a as_o my_o question_n i_o declare_v too_o because_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v our_o dispute_n into_o a_o controversy_n of_o religion_n nor_o meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n that_o i_o mean_v only_o of_o temporal_a command_n of_o such_o command_n wherein_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n nor_o doubt_n but_o you_o ought_v obey_v the_o king_n but_o only_o because_o the_o pope_n command_v the_o contrary_a give_v i_o a_o direct_a answer_n to_o this_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o bar_n indirect_v and_o the_o business_n be_v do_v if_o you_o will_v obey_v your_o king_n you_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o have_v disclaim_v bellarmin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o canonist_n if_o the_o pope_n you_o must_v make_v out_o if_o you_o can_v how_o he_o be_v a_o good_a subject_n who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o prince_n the_o business_n be_v now_o in_o a_o very_a narrow_a compass_n and_o perceptible_a by_o every_o body_n there_o i_o leave_v it_o with_o this_o advertisement_n that_o upon_o your_o answer_n depend_v the_o thought_n i_o shall_v have_v of_o your_o church_n or_o if_o you_o will_v man_n of_o your_o church_n according_a as_o you_o answer_v i_o or_o no_o i_o shall_v believe_v you_o consistent_a or_o not_o consistent_a with_o government_n there_o i_o begin_v and_o there_o i_o end_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v give_v i_o no_o occasion_n to_o change_v my_o thought_n of_o you_o for_o true_o it_o will_v grieve_v i_o if_o i_o can_v not_o with_o as_o much_o satisfaction_n to_o my_o judgement_n as_o inclination_n own_o the_o title_n of_o y_z etc._n etc._n friend_z menander_n think_v you_o deal_v rough_o for_o a_o friend_n if_o i_o be_v as_o brisk_a as_o you_o here_o will_v be_v brave_a do_n what_o a_o bustle_n do_v you_o keep_v with_o i_o with_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o church_n and_o all_o because_o i_o desire_v to_o keep_v my_o thought_n to_o myself_o true_o i_o think_v silence_n no_o such_o heinous_a crime_n i_o have_v know_v many_o repent_n of_o speak_v but_o few_o of_o hold_v their_o tongue_n but_o for_o myself_o you_o may_v deal_v as_o you_o please_v twenty_o to_o one_o but_o i_o may_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o find_v occasion_n to_o cry_v quittance_n with_o you_o and_o then_o i_o expect_v you_o shall_v allow_v i_o the_o liberty_n you_o take_v but_o bellarmine_n what_o harm_n his_o he_o do_v you_o to_o incur_v your_o indignation_n so_o high_o be_v he_o the_o only_a man_n who_o maintain_v the_o indirect_a power_n and_o if_o he_o be_v can_v you_o not_o disprove_v he_o fair_o and_o let_v your_o bitterness_n alone_o the_o church_n too_o pray_v what_o be_v she_o concern_v whether_o i_o do_v as_o you_o will_v have_v i_o or_o no_o can_v no_o member_n of_o her_o communion_n displease_v you_o but_o she_o present_o must_v be_v bring_v in_o she_o be_v this_o and_o she_o be_v that_o if_o i_o do_v not_o what_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n and_o for_o all_o your_o earnestness_n i_o fear_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v but_o you_o have_v get_v a_o eye_n of_o i_o and_o you_o follow_v it_o you_o know_v i_o value_v the_o church_n above_o myself_o and_o that_o i_o will_v never_o agree_v she_o shall_v be_v ill_o think_v of_o if_o i_o can_v help_v it_o indeed_o i_o be_v in_o hope_n to_o have_v cut_v the_o thread_n and_o answer_v so_o as_o may_v please_v you_o and_o displease_v no_o body_n else_o but_o since_o it_o will_v not_o be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o clear_v she_o from_o those_o blemish_n which_o your_o capricious_a jealousy_n have_v cast_v upon_o she_o but_o by_o force_v my_o own_o inclination_n i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v rather_o to_o expose_v myself_o to_o other_o man_n censure_n then_o leave_v she_o expose_v to_o you_o if_o any_o man_n dislike_v my_o resolution_n i_o entreat_v he_o for_o one_o moment_n to_o make_v my_o case_n his_o own_o and_o consider_v what_o he_o will_v do_v so_o loud_o and_o so_o smart_o challenge_v and_o what_o duty_n require_v he_o shall_v do_v when_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o church_n reputation_n be_v at_o stake_n on_o the_o other_o the_o quiet_a it_o may_v be_v credit_n of_o particular_n if_o he_o doubt_v which_o side_n to_o take_v i_o must_v needs_o think_v he_o have_v less_o respect_n for_o his_o mother_n then_o become_v a_o good_a child_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o persuade_v otherwise_o well!_o but_o you_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v unless_o i_o speak_v plain_o will_v i_o know_v whether_o you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v if_o i_o do_v for_o i_o tell_v you_o true_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v as_o jealous_a of_o your_o earnestness_n as_o you_o of_o my_o reservedness_n if_o reason_n will_v have_v satisfy_v you_o i_o think_v you_o may_v have_v be_v satisfy_v before_o this_o time_n however_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o make_v one_o experiment_n more_o and_o try_v what_o i_o can_v do_v with_o you_o by_o and_o by_o if_o you_o be_v in_o earnest_n and_o that_o plain_a deal_n will_v do_v it_o i_o shall_v prevail_v at_o last_o for_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o and_o that_o very_o plain_o more_o than_o you_o ask_v you_o shall_v know_v not_o only_o what_o i_o think_v but_o why_o i_o have_v be_v thus_o backward_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o think_v i_o will_v frank_o discover_v all_o my_o policy_n which_o make_v you_o so_o merry_a peradventure_o to_o be_v as_o much_o laugh_v at_o for_o my_o simplicity_n but_o however_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o jealousy_n of_o what_o i_o harbour_v in_o my_o breast_n when_o you_o know_v all_o i_o harbour_v there_o but_o do_v not_o think_v i_o mean_v to_o be_v so_o merry_a as_o you_o be_v i_o be_o in_o no_o such_o pleasant_a humour_n and_o think_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a too_o serious_a if_o you_o have_v spare_v some_o of_o your_o mirth_n i_o believe_v it_o will_v have_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_o the_o meat_n may_v have_v be_v altogether_o as_o good_a if_o the_o sauce_n have_v be_v less_o tart_a but_o to_o our_o business_n you_o be_v still_o harp_v upon_o the_o church_n a_o worm_n of_o jealousy_n be_v creep_v in_o and_o will_v not_o out_o you_o be_v still_o suspicious_a she_o forbid_v people_n from_o deal_v free_o in_o these_o matter_n i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o so_o again_o at_o least_o that_o i_o know_v and_o i_o tell_v you_o beside_o that_o have_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o i_o know_v it_o i_o will_v have_v deal_v as_o sincere_o with_o you_o as_o fisher_n with_o king_n james_n tell_v you_o so_o at_o first_o and_o never_o meddle_v so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v but_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o my_o reservedness_n know_v that_o you_o yourself_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o it_o you_o be_v all_o on_o fire_n because_o i_o say_v not_o present_o what_o please_v you_o i_o suppose_v you_o do_v not_o imagine_v but_o there_o be_v man_n of_o temper_n as_o hot_a as_o you_o who_o that_o will_v displease_v which_o please_v you_o beside_o the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o particular_a nature_n it_o have_v be_v can_n vast_a heretofore_o with_o much_o animosity_n the_o fire_n be_v not_o yet_o dead_a it_o flame_v not_o indeed_o at_o present_a because_o the_o fuel_n of_o occasion_n be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o heat_n lie_v rak_v up_o in_o man_n heart_n and_o will_v easy_o break_v out_o again_o i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v he_o who_o shall_v blow_v this_o heat_n into_o a_o new_a flame_n but_o for_o
advantage_n to_o the_o church_n as_o they_o who_o favour_v it_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o one_o of_o our_o principle_n be_v respect_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o he_o that_o will_v take_v away_o will_v do_v the_o church_n very_o bad_a service_n every_o body_n know_v what_o reverence_n we_o profess_v to_o those_o great_a light_n and_o what_o veneration_n we_o pay_v to_o their_o learning_n and_o virtue_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v pretend_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n they_o who_o understand_v what_o christ_n teach_v so_o well_o and_o defend_v it_o so_o zealous_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v our_o new_a schoolman_n know_v more_o than_o these_o great_a man_n who_o in_o defence_n of_o christianity_n against_o opposer_n as_o subtle_a as_o any_o that_o have_v since_o appear_v discover_v a_o learning_n which_o for_o aught_o i_o perceive_v after-age_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o admire_v than_o think_v they_o can_v equal_v but_o if_o they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v now_o it_o can_v be_v less_o suspect_v from_o their_o virtue_n that_o they_o will_v conceal_v their_o knowledge_n and_o suppress_v a_o truth_n of_o this_o importance_n i_o can_v ready_o fancy_v any_o thing_n more_o incredible_a not_o to_o say_v a_o harsh_a word_n than_o that_o a_o point_n of_o no_o less_o concern_v than_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o vicegerent_n king_n shall_v lie_v dormant_a in_o breast_n inspire_v with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o enlighten_v with_o so_o much_o knowledge_n for_o ten_o whole_a age_n and_o at_o last_o break_v out_o and_o surprise_v the_o world_n with_o a_o new-light_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v think_v possible_a without_o impute_v either_o ignorance_n or_o dishonesty_n to_o those_o who_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v far_a from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o either_o i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a to_o be_v or_o see_v the_o catholic_a who_o shall_v in_o good_a earnest_n think_v either_o imputable_a and_o yet_o if_o they_o know_v this_o doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o conceal_v it_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v hear_v of_o it_o long_o before_o we_o do_v gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o first_o unquestionable_a author_n of_o it_o for_o though_o a_o little_a more_o antiquity_n be_v sometime_o pretend_v yet_o those_o pretence_n be_v in_o truth_n but_o weak_a and_o little_o better_a than_o mere_a conjecture_n all_o that_o i_o can_v imagine_v possible_a to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o case_n be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o declare_v their_o knowledge_n but_o be_v busy_v with_o other_o controversy_n say_v not_o all_o they_o know_v in_o this_o but_o i_o fear_v this_o can_v be_v maintain_v for_o they_o do_v often_o treat_v of_o both_o power_n explain_v their_o nature_n and_o settle_v their_o bound_n they_o tell_v we_o the_o one_o consist_v in_o constraint_n the_o other_o in_o freedom_n that_o one_o have_v to_o do_v with_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n and_o divine_a thing_n the_o other_o with_o human_a that_o one_o inflict_v corporal_a the_o other_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o the_o like_a be_v there_o no_o occasion_n all_o this_o while_n to_o have_v give_v one_o touch_n of_o this_o direct_a and_o indirect_a power_n one_o little_a hint_n at_o the_o distinction_n if_o they_o have_v know_v it_o let_v they_o think_v so_o that_o please_v for_o my_o part_n i_o conclude_v they_o know_v it_o not_o those_o who_o think_v otherwise_o may_v conclude_v if_o they_o please_v that_o they_o will_v not_o teach_v what_o they_o know_v but_o conceal_v a_o point_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o by_o seek_v to_o justify_v they_o know_v more_o than_o we_o can_v possible_o tell_v they_o do_v since_o they_o express_v it_o not_o themselves_o call_v in_o question_n their_o virtue_n which_o we_o all_o know_v but_o yet_o bare_a silence_n be_v not_o the_o case_n they_o teach_v the_o direct_a contrary_n they_o teach_v there_o be_v none_o who_o can_v punish_v king_n but_o only_a god_n that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v to_o obey_v even_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a prince_n and_o this_o because_o god_n have_v so_o command_v who_o secret_a but_o yet_o just_a providence_n place_n over_o we_o as_o well_o nero_n as_o constantin_n that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o sword_n but_o the_o spiritual_a which_o to_o extend_v to_o temporal_n be_v arrogance_n he_o that_o can_v reconcile_v these_o and_o twenty_o other_o of_o their_o express_a doctrine_n with_o the_o depose_n power_n may_v never_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n or_o fear_v that_o impossibility_n will_v ever_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n in_o fine_a they_o allow_v we_o no_o other_o disobedience_n then_o in_o case_n of_o command_n contrary_a to_o what_o god_n have_v command_v before_o and_o no_o other_o resistance_n even_o in_o this_o case_n but_o of_o prayer_n and_o tear_n put_v they_o to_o have_v know_v the_o efficacy_n of_o our_o distinction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a while_o direct_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v like_o christian_n indirect_o to_o fight_v like_o turk_n and_o they_o have_v dire_o cheat_v the_o world_n and_o trapane_v the_o church_n into_o many_o a_o severe_a persecution_n from_o which_o let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v she_o have_v force_n enough_o to_o have_v free_v herself_o if_o she_o have_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v it_o primitive_a christian_n themselves_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v their_o persecutor_n to_o their_o face_n they_o want_v not_o strength_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o if_o they_o have_v think_v the_o defence_n of_o their_o life_n a_o just_a excuse_n for_o resist_v their_o prince_n or_o the_o sword_n a_o lawful_a instrument_n to_o introduce_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o know_v religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v establish_v by_o fight_v but_o preach_v and_o that_o conquest_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n if_o their_o prince_n bid_v they_o fight_v against_o his_o enemy_n they_o do_v so_o but_o if_o he_o himself_o become_v their_o enemy_n they_o choose_v as_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o die_v rather_o than_o fight_v against_o he_o the_o truth_n be_v people_n may_v say_v and_o think_v as_o their_o fancy_n guide_v they_o but_o force_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o preserve_v or_o introduce_v true_a religion_n falshood_n may_v need_v it_o but_o it_o weâ—kens_v truth_n consider_v which_o way_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n go_v to_o work_v as_o rain_v into_o a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n as_o drop_n of_o dew_n distil_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o who_o have_v a_o unresistable_a power_n will_v not_o use_v so_o much_o on_o this_o occasion_n as_o to_o break_v even_o a_o bruise_a reed_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o choice_n of_o unerring_a wisdom_n that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a way_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o deceitful_a wisdom_n and_o take_v wrong_a measure_n which_o go_v otherwise_o and_o indeed_o what_o can_v be_v more_o wild_a then_o to_o think_v to_o force_v man_n into_o heaven_n and_o make_v saint_n of_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o we_o see_v what_o christ_n what_o his_o follower_n do_v we_o know_v how_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o great_a and_o best_a succeed_a master_n of_o christianity_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v persuade_v that_o those_o who_o teach_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o indirect_a subtlety_n at_o least_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o much_o soon_o if_o they_o have_v in_o fine_a i_o can_v but_o think_v there_o be_v very_o little_a of_o a_o catholic_n spirit_n in_o introduce_v a_o doctrine_n not_o only_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o so_o opposite_a to_o their_o maxim_n that_o it_o can_v well_o be_v imagine_v how_o they_o shall_v contradict_v it_o more_o plain_o than_o they_o do_v unless_o we_o fancy_v they_o prophet_n too_o and_o that_o they_o foresee_v all_o the_o subtlety_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o world_n after_o they_o leave_v it_o otherwise_o we_o can_v expect_v they_o shall_v talk_v of_o direct_a and_o indirect_a who_o never_o think_v of_o either_o but_o they_o plain_o say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o spiritual_a and_o that_o this_o spiritual_a power_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o temporal_n again_o that_o prince_n have_v none_o to_o call_v they_o to_o account_v but_o only_a god_n and_o that_o just_a or_o unjust_a they_o must_v be_v obey_v save_v only_o in_o unjust_a command_n and_o if_o any_o disguise_n of_o word_n can_v hinder_v this_o from_o be_v a_o plain_a determination_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o must_v needs_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o they_o but_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o father_n i_o fear_v be_v
so_o clear_a of_o itself_o viz._n that_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n who_o whole_a business_n it_o be_v to_o attend_v to_o his_o service_n but_o bellarmin_n undertake_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o it_o a_o total_a exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o prince_n his_o discourse_n be_v this_o for_o those_o who_o god_n choose_v for_o himself_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a thing_n he_o will_v have_v subject_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o who_o represent_v the_o place_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o free_v they_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o see_v how_o different_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v appear_v to_o different_a man_n another_o in_o his_o place_n will_v have_v conclude_v quite_o contrary_a and_o think_v it_o plain_a enough_o since_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o god_n choose_v the_o levite_n be_v express_v to_o be_v the_o ministry_n over_o which_o aaron_n be_v appoint_v that_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o aaron_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o ministry_n leave_v they_o in_o other_o respect_n as_o they_o be_v before_o however_o this_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o his_o discourse_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n alone_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o have_v put_v in_o that_o word_n pure_o of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o warrant_n from_o the_o text_n and_o beside_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o what_o daily_o pass_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o world_n than_o for_o the_o same_o man_n to_o owe_v subjection_n to_o several_a power_n in_o several_a respect_n at_o school_n we_o obey_v our_o master_n at_o home_o our_o parent_n and_o yet_o scholar_n and_o child_n master_n and_o parent_n and_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o our_o health_n we_o obey_v the_o physician_n in_o sea_n matter_n the_o pilot_n in_o the_o concern_v of_o our_o fortune_n the_o lawyer_n the_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o in_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o all_o remain_v his_o subject_n the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o clergy_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n in_o spiritual_n without_o prejudice_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o temporal_a in_o temporal_n but_o it_o be_v idle_a to_o dilate_v on_o a_o thing_n so_o know_v and_o so_o obvious_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o this_o whether_o argument_n or_o supposition_n of_o bellarmin_n the_o levite_n be_v subject_a to_o aaron_n therefore_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o alone_o be_v whole_o ungrounded_a in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v indeed_o to_o obey_v aaron_n in_o other_o thing_n for_o aught_o appear_v they_o be_v still_o subject_a even_o to_o the_o judge_n appoint_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n and_o much_o more_o to_o moses_n himself_o only_o he_o have_v set_v it_o off_o to_o the_o advantage_n by_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n represent_v the_o place_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n which_o sound_v magnificent_o and_o awful_o otherwise_o every_o prince_n and_o every_o magistrate_n and_o every_o superior_a represent_v the_o place_n of_o god_n too_o as_o far_o as_o his_o power_n go_v and_o for_o aaron_n it_o be_v express_o confine_v by_o the_o text_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o ministry_n when_o the_o army_n rest_v the_o levite_n be_v to_o receive_v order_n from_o he_o about_o officiate_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o when_o it_o march_v about_o carry_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o none_o i_o believe_v ever_o fancy_v but_o that_o the_o order_n to_o rest_n and_o when_o and_o which_o way_n and_o how_o far_o to_o march_v be_v give_v by_o some_o body_n beside_o aaron_n the_o other_o and_o only_a place_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v matth._n 17._o about_o the_o tribute_n which_o our_o saviour_n pay_v but_o with_o a_o declaration_n that_o the_o child_n of_o king_n be_v free_a to_o save_v the_o trouble_n of_o turn_v over_o more_o book_n let_v we_o even_o refer_v this_o matter_n to_o bellarmin_n himself_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v two_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n some_o understanding_n it_o of_o a_o payment_n make_v every_o year_n to_o the_o temple_n other_o of_o a_o imposition_n lay_v by_o the_o roman_n according_a to_o the_o first_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n he_o say_v be_v this_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n require_v not_o tribute_n of_o their_o child_n therefore_o neither_o will_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n require_v tribute_n of_o i_o who_o be_o his_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n this_o he_o think_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n but_o withal_o that_o the_o argument_n hold_v too_o in_o the_o other_o exposition_n according_a to_o which_o it_o run_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o require_v tribute_n of_o his_o son_n according_a to_o both_o bellarmin_n confess_v that_o the_o force_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o i_o think_v be_v to_o confess_v that_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o other_o be_v to_o take_v away_o its_o force_n notwithstanding_o he_o will_v needs_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o clergy_n for_o say_v he_o when_o the_o son_n of_o king_n be_v exempt_v from_o tribute_n not_o their_o person_n alone_o but_o their_o servant_n and_o officer_n and_o family_n be_v exempt_v likewise_o whether_o this_o may_v be_v say_v or_o no_o methinks_v it_o be_v not_o for_o bellarmin_n to_o say_v it_o for_o in_o his_o judgement_n what_o our_o saviour_n say_v relate_v to_o a_o tribute_n require_v by_o god_n wherefore_o if_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o tribute_n impose_v by_o secular_a prince_n he_o act_v against_o his_o judgement_n however_o it_o be_v bellarmin_n who_o speak_v now_o not_o christ_n christ_n speak_v only_o of_o himself_o we_o hear_v nothing_o from_o he_o of_o servant_n and_o family_n but_o bare_o of_o the_o son_n of_o king_n and_o because_o we_o do_v not_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v he_o mean_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o discourse_n for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v undoubted_o have_v comprehend_v they_o himself_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o have_v his_o family_n exempt_v as_o he_o be_v himself_o he_o will_v have_v signify_v it_o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o what_o bellarmin_n say_v be_v without_o any_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n beside_o which_o ill_o become_v his_o learning_n it_o be_v assume_v for_o proof_n the_o very_a point_n to_o be_v prove_v for_o call_v the_o clergy_n the_o family_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o ask_v whether_o the_o clergy_n or_o whether_o christ_n family_n be_v exempt_v wherefore_o to_o assume_v without_o proof_n as_o he_o plain_o do_v that_o christ_n family_n be_v exempt_a be_v to_o assume_v without_o proof_n that_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_a the_o place_n than_o teach_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o recede_v even_o from_o our_o right_n rather_o than_o scandalize_v our_o neighbour_n the_o rest_n be_v ungrounded_a fancy_n as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o pay_v for_o peter_n seem_v to_o intimate_v his_o family_n too_o be_v free_a i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v seem_v to_o bellarmin_n but_o be_o sure_a it_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o to_o every_o body_n if_o that_o have_v be_v our_o saviour_n reason_n it_o seem_v he_o shall_v have_v pay_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o family_n as_o well_o as_o he_o since_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o thing_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n pleasure_n that_o his_o family_n shall_v be_v leave_v so_o whatever_o be_v his_o reason_n to_o pay_v for_o peter_n i_o may_v pass_v over_o st._n hierom_n and_o st._n austin_n who_o he_o allege_v since_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o to_o dissemble_v nothing_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v this_o that_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o pay_v tribute_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o as_o be_v child_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_o true_a when_o prince_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n have_v exempt_v they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o laity_n under_o a_o pagan_a prince_n who_o shall_v exempt_v they_o all_o as_o artaxerxes_n do_v the_o jewish_a priest_n for_o even_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n too_o and_o coheir_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o exemption_n of_o which_o the_o father_n speak_v be_v by_o the_o
good_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v spare_v at_o any_o time_n without_o envy_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o grumble_a at_o the_o inequality_n of_o public_a burden_n so_o the_o exigence_n may_v be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v be_v spare_v at_o all_o for_o it_o may_v require_v the_o utmost_a of_o what_o the_o commonwealth_n can_v do_v and_o all_o be_v little_a enough_o however_o that_o what_o they_o have_v may_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n evident_o subject_n what_o they_o have_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o this_o a_o better_a master_n than_o bellarmin_n st._n ambrose_n have_v long_o since_o teach_v we_o in_o few_o but_o very_o significant_a word_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a obnoxius_fw-la to_o caesar_n have_v no_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v riches_n thou_o be_v subject_a to_o caesar_n these_o consideration_n be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o many_o which_o the_o subject_n afford_v who_o will_v dissect_v the_o notion_n of_o commonwealth_n into_o all_o the_o part_n which_o necessary_o and_o indispensable_o concur_v to_o the_o whole_a frame_n will_v never_o have_v do_v there_o be_v enough_o say_v for_o a_o letter_n and_o what_o be_v say_v i_o think_v be_v very_o clear_a it_o be_v plain_a the_o world_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n can_v be_v use_v to_o any_o tolerable_a convenience_n of_o life_n without_o those_o society_n which_o be_v call_v commonwealth_n it_o be_v plain_a a_o commonwealth_n can_v be_v without_o a_o head_n and_o member_n nor_o they_o without_o power_n to_o command_v and_o obligation_n to_o obey_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o clergy_n be_v member_n at_o least_o in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o will_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n under_o which_o they_o live_v bare_o by_o live_v under_o it_o for_o which_o though_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o allege_v the_o custom_n of_o nation_n yet_o who_o will_n may_v find_v it_o in_o nature_n too_o as_o a_o stranger_n can_v go_v into_o a_o foreign_a country_n with_o safety_n unless_o the_o law_n there_o secure_v he_o from_o injury_n so_o neither_o can_v that_o country_n receive_v he_o with_o safety_n unless_o the_o same_o law_n may_v hinder_v he_o from_o do_v any_o again_o those_o law_n be_v rule_v appoint_v for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o if_o the_o stranger_n do_v not_o regulate_v his_o action_n and_o traffic_n and_o whatever_o commerce_n he_o have_v with_o the_o native_n by_o those_o rule_n the_o common_a good_a be_v prejudice_v and_o the_o power_n to_o who_o care_n it_o belong_v be_v to_o procure_v reparation_n from_o the_o stanger_n so_o that_o who_o travel_n do_v upon_o the_o matter_n leave_n or_o rather_o suspend_v his_o membership_n with_o the_o community_n to_o which_o birth_n subject_n he_o and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o stay_n unite_v himself_o to_o that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v whereof_o he_o become_v a_o kind_n of_o member_n with_o that_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o proper_a member_n which_o his_o case_n require_v and_o the_o law_n whether_o of_o nation_n or_o particular_a country_n have_v establish_v it_o be_v far_a plain_o that_o security_n and_o quiet_v be_v some_o of_o the_o many_o good_n for_o which_o man_n live_v unite_v in_o society_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o can_v be_v attain_v without_o power_n to_o hinder_v disquiet_a and_o wrong_v and_o that_o power_n be_v plain_o no_o power_n if_o it_o can_v act_v wherever_o it_o be_v needful_a it_o shall_v for_o those_o end_n wherefore_o whoever_o bring_v disturbance_n and_o injury_n into_o the_o commonwealth_n must_v of_o necessity_n come_v under_o the_o power_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o i_o may_v have_v dilate_v far_o but_o i_o think_v it_o superfluous_a conceive_v he_o must_v be_v very_o partial_a or_o rather_o very_o blind_a who_o need_v more_o light_a to_o discover_v bellarmin_n exemption_n not_o only_o groundless_a and_o unproved_a but_o unprovable_a and_o manifest_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o great_a and_o most_o natural_a good_a of_o man_n regulate_v society_n wherefore_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v command_v by_o god_n or_o nature_n as_o that_o either_o can_v command_v thing_n harmful_a to_o man_n or_o incompatible_a one_o with_o another_o neither_o can_v he_o who_o will_v obstinate_o persist_v to_o maintain_v they_o be_v avoid_v be_v drive_v at_o last_o to_o say_v that_o bad_a proceed_v from_o the_o author_n of_o good_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v for_o thing_n so_o false_a and_o so_o pernicious_a but_o whither_o will_v not_o mistake_v zeal_n transport_v we_o it_o show_v they_o i_o suppose_v but_o one_o side_n of_o the_o meddal_n and_o make_v they_o so_o hot_a upon_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n that_o they_o mind_v not_o the_o harm_n they_o do_v the_o common_a wealth_n which_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o it_o hinder_v they_o from_o see_v that_o they_o hurt_v even_o those_o they_o think_v to_o pleasure_n for_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v if_o these_o exemption_n be_v not_o more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o than_o any_o body_n else_o and_o this_o not_o only_o for_o the_o dependence_n the_o church_n have_v on_o the_o commonwealth_n without_o which_o it_o can_v well_o be_v but_o on_o near_a and_o more_o obvious_a consideration_n let_v a_o king_n say_v to_o a_o clergyman_n as_o bellarmin_n will_v have_v he_o i_o have_v no_o power_n over_o you_o he_o say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o be_o no_o head_n in_o respect_n of_o you_o nor_o you_o a_o member_n in_o respect_n of_o i_o or_o of_o that_o body_n whereof_o i_o be_o head_n thus_o much_o even_o bellarmin_n himself_o say_v for_o it_o be_v his_o distinction_n of_o material_a and_o formal_a member_n in_o other_o word_n though_o i_o know_v he_o elsewhere_o speak_v otherwise_o now_o this_o if_o i_o understand_v english_a be_v to_o say_v if_o any_o body_n wrong_v you_o you_o must_v not_o come_v to_o i_o for_o redress_n for_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o you_o or_o if_o good_a nature_n make_v i_o interpose_v it_o be_v pure_o out_o of_o charity_n not_o justice_n and_o the_o obligation_n a_o head_n have_v to_o the_o member_n pray_v how_o far_o be_v this_o from_o out-lawry_a a_o outlaw_n be_v but_o one_o put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o he_o who_o can_v claim_v his_o protection_n of_o right_n seem_v not_o much_o if_o at_o all_o better_a than_o he_o who_o be_v formal_o put_v out_o of_o it_o for_o a_o king_n may_v protect_v a_o outlaw_n if_o he_o please_v and_o unless_o he_o please_v at_o this_o rate_n he_o need_v not_o protect_v a_o clergyman_n however_o bare_o to_o change_v the_o privilege_n a_o subject_n have_v to_o say_v to_o his_o prince_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v i_o justice_n into_z i_o beseech_v you_o do_v i_o a_o kindness_n be_v what_o the_o clergy_n be_v strange_a man_n if_o they_o take_v for_o a_o privilege_n and_o they_o be_v strange_a friend_n to_o they_o who_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a without_o it_o again_o will_v not_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v if_o those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v cease_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o fellow_n member_n and_o who_o good_a for_o the_o community_n of_o society_n be_v their_o own_o the_o experience_n of_o stranger_n in_o all_o nation_n instruct_v we_o sufficient_o how_o cold_o people_n interest_n themselves_o in_o their_o want_n or_o affliction_n or_o whatever_o concern_v and_o what_o more_o than_o stranger_n be_v they_o who_o by_o cease_v to_o be_v under_o the_o prince_n power_n cease_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n save_v material_o as_o bellarmin_n phrase_n it_o and_o so_o be_v stranger_n till_o the_o world_n be_v make_v up_o of_o courtesy_n and_o good_a nature_n and_o every_o body_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v their_o friend_n whether_o he_o be_v oblige_v or_o no_o the_o clergy_n in_o my_o opinion_n shall_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n cease_v even_o to_o wish_v for_o such_o exemption_n as_o man_n be_v now_o it_o will_v be_v ill_a for_o they_o to_o have_v nothing_o but_o good_a nature_n and_o courtesy_n to_o trust_v to_o beside_o as_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o other_o man_n they_o need_v the_o same_o convenience_n and_o support_n of_o life_n nor_o do_v those_o who_o invent_v these_o exemption_n mean_v i_o suppose_v to_o diminish_v those_o convenience_n and_o those_o support_n other_o man_n seek_v and_o find_v such_o thing_n in_o society_n can_v the_o clergy_n hope_v for_o they_o otherwise_o can_v they_o get_v what_o they_o want_v or_o keep_v what_o they_o get_v or_o recover_v
answer_n but_o beside_o that_o my_o pitcher_n contrary_a to_o the_o case_n in_o horace_n be_v already_o become_v a_o jar_n and_o it_o will_v be_v monstrous_a to_o work_v it_o into_o a_o tun_n i_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o our_o business_n at_o present_a we_o be_v not_o now_o upon_o the_o what_o be_v say_v but_o the_o who_o say_v it_o to_o examine_v who_o have_v most_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v be_v to_o turn_v back_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o if_o any_o one_o will_v do_v i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o for_o he_o must_v have_v either_o very_a bad_a eye_n or_o much_o turn_v away_o who_o will_v not_o easy_o see_v through_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o by_o bellarmin_n himself_o that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v contradict_v by_o catholic_n man_n of_o note_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o and_o who_o no_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o his_o i_o but_o i_o conceive_v it_o fit_v to_o produce_v some_o of_o a_o high_a form_n and_o who_o credit_n be_v unquestionable_a to_o begin_v with_o one_o against_o who_o none_o can_v speak_v or_o be_v hear_v without_o impiety_n i_o vouch_v in_o the_o first_o place_n st._n paul_n rom._n 13._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o here_o i_o may_v end_v as_o well_o as_o begin_v for_o this_o be_v in_o truth_n alone_o decisive_a he_o must_v have_v no_o soul_n who_o can_v pretend_v this_o command_n comprehend_v he_o not_o yet_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o interpreter_n theodoret_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v these_o word_n sive_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdos_n etc._n etc._n whether_o one_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o prelate_n or_o have_v profess_v a_o monastical_a life_n let_v he_o obey_v those_o ijs_fw-la cedat_fw-la to_o who_o magistracy_n be_v commit_v theophylact_fw-mi upon_o the_o same_o place_n have_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n vniversos_fw-la erudit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o instruct_v all_o whether_o a_o priest_n or_o monk_n or_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n st._n chrysostom_n hom._n 23._o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n sed_fw-la eas_fw-la paulus_n etc._n etc._n but_o paul_n make_v use_v of_o such_o reason_n as_o command_v obedience_n to_o the_o power_n by_o way_n of_o debt_n show_v those_o thing_n be_v command_v all_o as_o well_o priest_n as_o monk_n not_o secular_n only_o and_o this_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n when_o he_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n though_o you_o be_v a_o apostle_n though_o a_o evangelist_n though_o a_o prophet_n in_o fine_a whatsoever_o you_o be_v for_o this_o subjection_n be_v not_o against_o piety_n let_v we_o next_o hear_v pope_n themselves_o gelasius_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n owe_v he_o all_o obedience_n in_o temporal_n and_o again_o ep._n 10._o antistites_fw-la religionis_fw-la bishop_n also_o themselves_o be_v to_o obey_v thy_o law_n and_o this_o because_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o public_a discipline_n that_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n we_o know_v the_o power_n be_v by_o supernal_a disposition_n give_v to_o thou_o anastasius_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o what_o concern_v public_a discipline_n but_o prince_n to_o bishop_n in_o dispense_n the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n pelagius_n the_o first_o ep._n 16._o to_o childebert_n king_n of_o france_n with_o how_o much_o study_n and_o labour_n must_v we_o endeavour_v for_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o suspicion_n to_o offer_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o confession_n to_o king_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n command_v we_o also_o to_o be_v subject_a st._n gregory_n the_o great_a speak_v with_o a_o submission_n which_o offend_v baronius_n and_o make_v he_o strain_v his_o wit_n to_o find_v a_o scurvy_a way_n to_o colour_v the_o business_n but_o no_o varnish_n will_v lie_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o ought_v in_o obey_v the_o emperor_n on_o one_o side_n and_o speak_v for_o god_n on_o the_o other_o that_o power_n from_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o piety_n of_o his_o lord_n as_o he_o call_v emperor_n over_o all_o man_n over_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o soldier_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o blunt_a ill_a nature_a clearness_n which_o no_o art_n can_v practise_v upon_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n how_o bellarmin_n strive_v to_o weather_v those_o rock_n he_o object_n against_o himself_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n of_o st._n paul_n with_o the_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n out_o of_o st._n pet._n 2._o and_o what_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o answer_n that_o those_o place_n be_v general_a and_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o every_o one_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o own_o superior_a but_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o prince_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o prince_n be_v lawful_a superior_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o sheep_n have_v pre-eminence_n over_o pastor_n child_n over_o parent_n and_o temporal_n over_o spiritual_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o contradict_v st._n chrysostome_n neither_o for_o though_o we_o say_v the_o pope_n alone_o be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n yet_o we_o confess_v the_o king_n be_v king_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o laity_n for_o prince_n fight_v for_o they_o and_o they_o must_v honour_v and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o too_o directive_o not_o co-active_o and_o with_o his_o former_a restriction_n that_o prejudice_n shall_v be_v thus_o powerful_a be_v it_o possible_a bellarmin_n shall_v in_o earnest_n persuade_v himself_o the_o apostle_n mean_v only_o in_o general_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v obey_v who_o he_o ought_v obey_v the_o laity_n their_o secular_a the_o clergy_n their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_a be_v not_o the_o superior_n or_o high_a power_n who_o all_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v express_o name_v by_o st._n peter_n king_n and_o duke_n or_o governor_n send_v to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n and_o by_o st._n paul_n magistrate_n who_o bear_v the_o sword_n can_v he_o think_v this_o command_n be_v comply_v with_o by_o obedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n be_v they_o king_n do_v they_o bear_v the_o sword_n be_v they_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n what_o better_a proof_n will_v he_o have_v the_o king_n be_v lawful_a superior_n even_o of_o the_o clergy_n than_o st._n paul_n give_v viz._n that_o their_o power_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n who_o to_o resist_v be_v to_o acquire_v damnation_n in_o st._n peter_n we_o find_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n express_v when_o he_o admonish_v christian_n so_o to_o converse_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o who_o speak_v ill_o of_o they_o may_v be_v move_v by_o their_o good_a work_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o foolish_a be_v silence_v by_o the_o calumny_n which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v all_o interpreter_n understand_v a_o suspicion_n creep_v in_o among_o the_o gentile_n of_o disobedience_n to_o temporal_a power_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o law_n for_o such_o a_o seditious_a doctrine_n there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n begin_v by_o judas_n the_o galilean_a and_o tenacious_o embrace_v by_o the_o pharisee_n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v by_o the_o disorder_v it_o cause_v and_o be_v mistake_v for_o a_o point_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n christian_n be_v asperse_v with_o it_o as_o derive_v their_o religion_n from_o they_o both_o the_o apostle_n take_v care_n to_o clear_a christianity_n from_o the_o aspersion_n and_o therefore_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a to_o obey_v secular_a power_n not_o by_o constraint_n or_o force_n propter_fw-la iram_fw-la as_o they_o phrase_v it_o but_o for_o conscience_n because_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o the_o power_n they_o have_v this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n consider_v now_o how_o bellarmin_n handle_v it_o there_o be_v indeed_o say_v he_o express_v mention_v make_v of_o king_n because_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a lest_o they_o shall_v have_v hinder_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o own_o lawful_a superior_a be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o man_n of_o that_o holy_a simplicity_n which_o be_v believe_v for_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o go_v about_o to_o overreach_v prince_n with_o fair_a word_n to_o seek_v
by_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o shall_v have_v obedience_n from_o all_o to_o cajole_v they_o into_o the_o church_n there_o to_o be_v teach_v a_o new_a lesson_n and_o find_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n be_v it_o not_o to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o dispense_v the_o gospel_n with_o that_o fidelity_n which_o they_o profess_v for_o they_o include_v every_o one_o within_o the_o command_n of_o obedience_n and_o yet_o mean_v a_o good_a part_n shall_v not_o be_v include_v they_o teach_v that_o king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v high_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o know_v for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o short_a it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o speak_v plain_a nonsense_n for_o if_o this_o comment_n pass_v their_o discourse_n will_v be_v this_o people_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v any_o christian_a disobedient_a to_o civil_a authority_n for_o we_o tell_v you_o some_o must_v obey_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n ecclesiastical_a then_o for_o st_o chrysostome_n he_o contradict_v not_o he_o he_o say_v the_o saint_n say_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o high_a power_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n speak_v bellarmin_n say_v prince_n can_v meddle_v neither_o with_o their_o person_n nor_o good_n be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o subject_a and_o be_v not_o subject_a and_o not-subject_n contradiction_n how_o can_v he_o avoid_v contradict_v st._n chrysostome_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v why_o though_o he_o make_v the_o pope_n alone_o the_o proper_a judge_n yet_o he_o allow_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o new_a contradiction_n for_o how_o can_v a_o king_n be_v a_o king_n and_o not_o a_o proper_a judge_n to_o determine_v difference_n be_v one_o and_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o king_n office_n it_o be_v true_a between_o a_o judge_n by_o commission_n and_o a_o king_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o yet_o even_o such_o a_o one_o represent_v the_o king_n but_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a judge_n without_o commission_n by_o a_o inherent_a right_n of_o his_o own_o be_v inseparable_a from_o a_o king_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v all_o contradiction_n from_o first_o to_o last_o secular_a prince_n be_v not_o lawful_a superior_n and_o yet_o king_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v contradiction_n they_o have_v kingly_a that_o be_v supreme_a power_n and_o yet_o the_o ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o case_n of_o contrary_a command_n be_v contradiction_n they_o be_v king_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o subject_n nor_o formal_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v contradiction_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o happen_v not_o by_o bellarmin_n fault_n he_o have_v but_o one_o fix_v on_o the_o wrong_a side_n which_o whoever_o do_v let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o learned_a can_v no_o more_o avoid_v contradiction_n than_o he_o can_v fall_v let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o dextrous_a under_o who_o the_o ground_n founder_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o road_n people_n may_v speculate_v themselves_o out_o of_o common_a sense_n if_o they_o will_v and_o do_v more_o often_o than_o every_o body_n think_v the_o truth_n be_v whoever_o take_v a_o wrong_a principle_n and_o will_v pursue_v it_o must_v come_v thither_o at_o last_o yet_o though_o he_o may_v so_o disguise_v the_o matter_n with_o learned_a subtlety_n that_o he_o perceive_v not_o where_o he_o be_v himself_o nature_n will_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o artifice_n and_o show_v itself_o through_o all_o disguise_n argument_n have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o possibility_n of_o motion_n and_o whiteness_n of_o snow_n but_o the_o world_n can_v never_o be_v persuade_v they_o can_v not_o go_v about_o their_o business_n or_o that_o snow_n look_v like_o jet_n we_o have_v find_v the_o point_n in_o question_n root_v in_o nature_n and_o cultivate_v by_o the_o great_a labourer_n in_o the_o field_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n either_o way_n it_o must_v needs_o grow_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o heart_n whether_o of_o man_n oâ—_n faithful_a and_o so_o it_o evident_o do_v let_v a_o man_n go_v to_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o any_o country_n of_o christendom_n and_o ask_v he_o serious_o do_v you_o belong_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o you_o live_v be_v you_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o will_v not_o be_v think_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n such_o they_o own_o such_o they_o call_v and_o write_v themselves_o for_o such_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o every_o body_n take_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o more_o know_v that_o there_o be_v clergy_n very_o where_o than_o that_o wherever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o place_n both_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o all_o beside_o and_o their_o own_o constant_a profession_n take_v for_o a_o curiosity_n for_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o endure_v proof_n the_o oath_n which_o the_o bishop_n in_o france_n make_v to_o their_o king_n i_o swear_v and_o promise_v to_o your_o majesty_n sire_n that_o as_o long_a &_o i_o live_v i_o will_v be_v to_o you_o a_o faithful_a subject_n and_o servant_n that_o with_o all_o my_o power_n i_o will_v procure_v the_o good_a of_o your_o service_n and_o estate_n that_o i_o will_v never_o be_v present_a at_o any_o council_n or_o assembly_n hold_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o they_o and_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o will_v present_o give_v advice_n to_o your_o majesty_n so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n it_o be_v so_o palpable_a a_o truth_n that_o bellarmin_n as_o contradictory_n as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o doctrine_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o king_n be_v king_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n that_o the_o clergy_n beside_o their_o spiritual_a capacity_n be_v also_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o that_o quality_n oblige_v to_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n however_o it_o may_v be_v obscure_v in_o particular_n can_v be_v put_v out_o general_o and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n you_o know_v think_v as_o much_o of_o what_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v this_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o whole_a business_n to_o your_o question_n whether_o the_o clergy_n be_v subject_n or_o no_o all_o christendom_n answer_v they_o be_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o subject_n remain_v subject_n can_v have_v nothing_o inconsistent_a with_o subjection_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o exemption_n in_o question_n in_o the_o latitude_n in_o which_o bellarmin_n proposâ—s_v and_o you_o understand_v they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o subjection_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o clergy_n by_o divine_a or_o any_o right_n neither_o can_v those_o whâ—ch_o they_o have_v be_v exemption_n from_o subjection_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o subjection_n as_o privilege_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o subject_n require_v either_o different_a duty_n or_o the_o same_o duty_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o some_o and_o other_o and_o since_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o laity_n as_o to_o subjection_n be_v not_o from_o their_o state_n and_o where_o the_o law_n put_v no_o difference_n all_o be_v alike_o subject_a there_o can_v be_v no_o title_n nor_o pretence_n to_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v but_o from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o power_n which_o make_v they_o what_o reason_n tell_v we_o must_v be_v unquestionable_a record_n assure_v we_o actual_o be_v for_o the_o law_n be_v still_o extant_a among_o the_o rest_n which_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n by_o which_o the_o clergy_n obtain_v now_o one_o now_o another_o privilege_n till_o the_o whole_a number_n be_v complete_v by_o many_o emperor_n and_o in_o a_o long_a time_n i_o have_v once_o resolve_v to_o set_v they_o down_o but_o my_o letter_n be_v long_o and_o that_o book_n common_a i_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o increase_v it_o with_o copy_v what_o who_o have_v the_o curiosity_n may_v as_o well_o see_v in_o the_o original_a beside_o that_o our_o country_n not_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o imperial_a law_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n here_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v not_o by_o they_o but_o our_o own_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o set_v what_o bellarmin_n say_v to_o they_o he_o object_n they_o against_o himself_o as_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o clergy_n